Pinellia novel Chapter 41 Extremely Cold World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 40 The Extremely Cold WorldNext chapter: Chapter 42 Wasteland World Chapter 41 Extremely Cold World

Zhou Xiaohan thought for a moment and admitted that what Wang Jun said was right. There will inevitably be a lot of friction between the villagers and the outsiders, but this is also a kind of mutual restraint. Don't think of it as a trend.

The government should be happy to see this happen.

Zhou Xiaohan also likes to see it. From now on, Zhou Qiang will never be able to prick his head like that again, and he will even be overpowered by his guests.

But she still said something fair.

"Some people, such as Zhou Qiang's family, may be greedy for money, but there are also several families in the village who are orphans and widowed, or in a situation like mine, so it is probably a last resort. If other people live in the family, as long as they are not bad people, it is okay. For them, it also has an extra layer of support. "

Just like her family and the Wang family, although they did not recruit the Wang family into their own yard, it is precisely because of the support of the Wang family that the family atmosphere has become so good. no the same.

Wang Jun couldn't help but take a serious look at Zhou Xiaohan.

She now also knows that Zhou Xiaohan's family has been bullied a lot in the village. She thought that when Zhou Xiaohan heard that the villagers took the initiative to compress their living space and "lead the wolf into the house", he would gloat and laugh at them. Unexpectedly, she could actually compare her feelings with others. Understand some people.

This made her both surprised and a little impressed.

After she returned, she told her father about this, and Wang Dafu nodded after hearing this: "As a classmate, you act decisively and make choices. The most important thing is that you have a straight heart. You can spend more time with her in the future, there is no harm in it. "

Wang Jun nodded: "I know."

On Zhou Xiaohan's side, after making the rice balls, he made dumplings again. Grandma Zhou was very good at making dumplings. She made a lot of white and fat dumplings with just one pinch. .

The pots used in their earthen stoves are very large. They can cook a lot in one pot, and the heat is so strong that they are cooked in just a few seconds. Take them out and spread them out on the straw lid

to dry. You don't need to separate them. They can be frozen directly when the time comes. It saves trouble, just grab a few if you want to eat them.

Grandma Zhou called Zhou Xiaohan: "I will send some to your classmates later."

Although dumplings are not a good thing, there will be no shortage of food there, but this is their intention, and the dumplings made by Grandma Zhou, then It's really delicious.

Zhou Xiaohan agreed, and it was getting dark by now. They continued to stew soup and were very busy.

Even though she felt a little sorry for the firewood, Grandma Zhou didn't mind that the rice cooker Zhou Xiaohan bought earlier was no longer fragrant. She used electricity whenever she could, and used the rice cooker non-stop.

I just hate that this pot is too small and can't cook much at once.

Zhou Xiaohan took advantage of the fact that it was still dark and sent the dumplings to Wang Jun.

Going out of her yard and walking back, you can see houses with double-layer walls, and some even have courtyards outside.

Some houses look like they were pulled from somewhere. There are train carriages and truck carriages, all kinds of different. I don't know whether they are for people to live in or to store things.

At this time, some houses are still empty, some are still under construction, and some have already been occupied.

Wang Jun said that these courtyards are mainly for her relatives and trustworthy employees and their families.

In this way, these people benefited, and it was safer to have so many people guarding the Wang family.

She walked around these houses and saw the courtyard where the Wang family lived.

It was bigger than her house and looked more upscale. The house was not made of cement bricks, but a light steel building with two floors. The house was one floor inside a floor, and it actually had three walls.

There are several two-story large warehouses in the yard. On the other side is a large water room, a kitchen, and a snow water collection pool. Just open the top cover to catch the snow. When it is not collected, Just cover it.

Zhou Xiaohan stood in the yard and took a quick glance. Based on what Wang Jun had told her before, she could only tell this. As for what mysteries were inside these houses, it could not be seen from the outside.

Wang Jun was very happy to see her delivering dumplings. The dumplings were hot and could be eaten now. She stuffed one into her mouth and gave her a thumbs up: "It's delicious! Our family is so busy that we can only eat it." The lunch box, you came in time. Please wait a moment."

She put the dumplings away, took out the big basket with the dumplings, and went to the next door yard.

Zhou Xiaohan followed and took a look, and saw that it was in full swing inside, and they were also cooking. The food was packed into lunch boxes, sealed with plastic wrap, and a fast food box lunch was ready, which was much more sophisticated than her rice balls.

Wang Jun brought her several sealed lunch boxes and brought a vacuum machine over. Zhou Xiaohan couldn't refuse, so he accepted it.

Back at home, grandma was still in the kitchen, watching the soup on the stove, holding Zhou Xiaohan's sweater in her hand and sewing buttons.

She nailed a few buttons to the collar of the sweater, and then buttoned the cut and sewn interlining on top, making it snug and easy to take out.

In the pool behind her, tap water was being discharged, making a gurgling sound.

Zhou Xiaohan suddenly felt particularly at ease and sat over to help his grandma.

Time passed little by little.

The entire Dading Village was busy, racing against time to carry out construction and transport supplies.

Sure enough, a food processing plant was set up in the west of the village, and the machines were shipped over. Once installed, they started working. Soon, the bags of flour turned into portions of vacuum-packed noodles.

It is said that the heating system of this processing plant is very advanced, which can ensure that these machines will not be frozen during cooling, and can continue to be used afterwards.

Most of the villagers in every household had outsiders living in their homes, and they were still keeping their headlights on at this time.

Amidst such busyness, the Zhou family was surrounded by two walls and seemed particularly quiet.

After nine o'clock, Zhou Xiaohan and grandma took turns to rest to ensure sufficient physical strength.

At one o'clock in the morning, Zhou Xiaohan was woken up by the alarm clock he set. He got off the kang and went to the east room.

Grandma Zhou was wiping Grandpa Zhou's body. When she saw her coming over, she said, "Quick, we've boiled water for you in the kitchen. Go and take a bath. When you're done, get a bucket of fresh water and continue boiling."

Zhou Xiaohan went to the kitchen and saw that on the open space It was such a big bathtub. Grandma took all this old antique out. There was more than half of the bucket of water inside, which was steaming. When I looked again, I saw a hot tub hanging on the wall next to it.

Her grandma didn't know where she found this hot water that heats up quickly. This large bucket of hot water was probably burned with this.

People who have saved their whole life don't feel bad about using electricity now, and they are probably happy to have saved firewood.

Zhou Xiaohan washed it from head to toe, poured out the dirty water, rinsed it, refilled it with a bucket of water, and continued to put the heat down to heat it up.

Afterwards, she went to collect everything in the yard and made sure that the doors and windows everywhere were closed tightly.

Half past one.

Together with her grandma, she moved grandpa off the kang and spread thick quilts layer by layer on the kang.

Pack up all the thick clothes that the three of them will wear soon, put them on the kang, and put the kang on and slowly heat it over a low fire.

Then, she hung the bed tent around the kang, which also had a certain effect in preventing cold and wind. Then hang a thick blanket-modified curtain on the window, and a door curtain on the door.

The heated water in the kitchen bath was carried bucket by bucket into the east room and placed beside the kang.

The temperature in this room quickly rose, making the three of them sweat.

While wiping Zhou Xiaohan's sweat, grandma said: "Don't dare to sweat now. If there is any sweat on your clothes, go and change them quickly."

Zhou Xiaohan shook his head: "It's okay, it's okay."

At two o'clock, the kang was already there . It was burning warm, and the layers of quilts were extremely warm. It was already too hot to be in the room.

The only way to avoid sweating is to turn the electric fan out and blow it on people.

Zhou Xiaohan stuffed his fully charged mobile phone, flashlight, etc. into the quilt at the end of the kang, hoping that they would not be frozen.

Two thermos bottles filled with hot water were also stuffed in.

There was a lot of warm food in a foam box, which was also placed at the end of the kang.

All the thermos bottles in the house are filled with boiling water and placed in two large foam boxes, surrounded by old clothes to keep warm.

The toilet has already been cleaned, covered with a plastic bag, and placed next to the kang.

Zhou Xiaohan looked left and right, he should be ready.

Then, together with grandma, they put on thick clothes for grandpa, put him in the warmest place on the kang, and they both also put on thick clothes.

You have to put it on slowly, otherwise you will sweat if you move quickly.

Ten past two.

She helped grandma get on the kang, and the two old people lay on the kang together, both of them were very hot.

Wang Jun called: "How is it? Are you ready?"

Zhou Xiaohan said: "Everything is ready."

"The time displayed on the sky screen is 2:13, I don't know if it is accurate. Pay attention to the noise outside. If it suddenly becomes quiet, it means it's coming.

"My dad hung a bunch of bells and a streamer in the yard, and turned on the surveillance camera to watch. If the bell stops ringing and the streamer stops flying, that's it. The cold wave is coming. "

Zhou Xiaohan was very impressed after hearing this. Why didn't she think of this method?

She pressed it against the thick blanket curtain on the window and listened to the movement outside. It was only separated by two layers of walls. She wanted to hear whether there was any wind outside. It was really not easy.

Her heart was beating fast, and her hands and feet were sweating. She

opened a corner of the curtain and looked at the

dark and quiet courtyard .

Jun shouted: "Don't move, don't move!" The ribbon is hanging down! "

Zhou Xiaohan also felt that it suddenly became quiet outside. Her heart instantly jumped to over a hundred. She quickly ran to the kang, added a handful of firewood to the kang hole, closed the kang door, and hung the windproof cloth. He got down and covered the mouth of the kang to prevent the cold wind from blowing out the fire.

Then he put on the thick hats that he had prepared for his grandparents, covered them with quilts, climbed up on the kang, put down the tent, and then Lying on the outermost edge of the kang.

Huh-huh.

In the small space of the tent, the only sound was the heavy breathing of the three of them.

Oh, and the sound of nervous breathing coming from the cell phone. Wang

Jun: "You guys." How's it going over there?

"We all lay on the kang. " "

Wang Jun: "Me too, I used another mobile phone to watch the surveillance outside...Ahhh, there is hoarfrost on the ground! It's crawling over! "

Wang Jun is usually a calm person, but now he is turning into a screaming chicken.

There are other people talking over there, it should be Wang's father and mother.

Then, the call is interrupted.

Zhou Xiaohan puts down the phone and stands aside Grandpa Zhou asked in a trembling voice: "Are you here?

Zhou Xiaohan: "It should be here. " "

The three of them all fell silent. The kang beneath them was transmitting a steady stream of temperature, making them sultry and restless. They could vaguely hear a subtle clicking sound outside, which was the sound of something being quickly frozen. Sound.

Zhou Xiaohan wrapped his head in cotton quilt and quietly raised a curtain.

There was still a desk lamp on in the room, but the incandescent lamp on the top had been taken off. He was afraid that it would explode and scatter pieces everywhere. , the LED desk lamp is much safer.

There is a thermometer next to the lamp. At this time, the mercury on it is falling at a very fast speed, and the room

is quiet.

Xiaohan could also clearly feel that

the hot air was getting cooler, and then

a chill invaded the room from all directions

! The hot water bucket gradually lost its heat.

Hiss - hiss -

a strange sound. She turned around and saw a little bit of white frost

appearing on the insulation wallpaper around the window!

Expanding, gradually crawling to the ground, and then crawling along the ground

"! "Zhou Xiaohan opened her eyes wide.

At this moment, she understood Wang Jun's scream. The feeling of watching Bai Shuang crawling over little by little was really like watching an evil ghost approaching little by little. The same.

The feeling of danger and aggression that hit me was so numb!

The white frost climbed onto the bucket, and then it was melted by the heat of the hot water in the bucket, and then it appeared again, and

then it melted again. Pieces of ice crystals began to appear on the ground.

Zhou Xiaohan was so nervous that she forgot to breathe. At this moment, in her eyes, these hot water barrels were like warriors blocking the approaching white frost, constantly sacrificing themselves to consume the white frost's power.

Grandma suddenly whispered . Said: "Is it coming? Is it getting cooler around here? "

Zhou Xiaohan was startled: "Is it cold?

Grandma said hurriedly: "No, the breath I breathed in is a bit cold, and my body is warm. " "

Zhou Xiaohan confirmed again that his grandparents were well covered, and then he felt relieved and said: "Yes, it has begun. Tianmu said that the first five to ten minutes are the most dangerous, just get over it. "

As soon as he finished speaking, there was a whistling wind outside.

Zhou Xiaohan's heart tightened, the cold wind was coming!

In the sky, it was this cold wind that sent the cold wave into thousands of households, causing so many people to die in their sleep. !

The doors and windows were slapped, and the hoarfrost in the room seemed to be encouraged, climbing over the bucket and towards the kang,

but the kang was so hot that they melted before they even got close

. , there was a rustling sound outside, it must be snowflakes and snow particles falling.

Zhou Xiaohan was lying on the hot kang. As long as he didn't stretch his hands and feet out of the quilt, they would be warm, but as long as they stretched out, I felt very cold.

She just listened to the sound of the wind and snow for a long time, and got up from time to time to check on her grandparents and make sure they were fine, so that she could feel relieved.

After a full hour, the temperature finally stopped falling. At this time, the kang was still warm, and the white frost in the room was even fading away a little.

Zhou Xiaohan took a deep breath and wanted to call Wang Jun, but he couldn't get through. This was also expected.

She closed her eyes, lay on the warm quilt, and gradually fell asleep.

...

There are those like Zhou Xiaohan and the Wang family who are fully armed and on guard, and naturally there are also those who do not believe in evil and insist on challenging the cold wave.

In a certain villa, a group of men and women were having a pool party. The music was very high and it was very lively. But if you look closely, you can see that some of them were a little panicked. The closer they got to 2:13, the more their movements became unsteady. .

As the host, the eldest young man was sitting in front of the swimming pool tasting wine. He asked a restless person next to him: "Do you also think there will be a cold wave?"

The man's smile became even stiffer: "How could it be? It's all a lie. "Yes."

The young master chuckled: "You really think so?"

He stepped on the first curtain, so when the second curtain came out, many people could see it, but he couldn't. And those who saw it were clamoring that a cold wave was coming.

How could he believe it? How could he believe it? If you believe it, doesn't it mean that you are admitting that your behavior of clicking on it is stupid? He even admits that he cannot see the sky and is inferior to others?

So, he invited many people to his home to play outdoors at this time. He wanted to see if the cold wave dared to come.

Most of these people, like him, had not seen the second sky, but there were a few who could, but the latter's family status was not high and they did not dare to resist him.

Seeing how they became more and more frightened as they got closer to that time, the young master felt as if he was watching a play and felt very happy.

"You can go into the house if you're afraid."

The man said hurriedly: "The cold wave theory is all false. I'd better stay here with the young master."

As the time got closer, those few looked at it for a second time. People in the sky couldn't help but look at each other. Is this really going to happen?

Staying outside, wearing so little and still dripping wet, if the cold wave really comes, you will really die!

At this moment, a person came to the eldest young man and said a few words. The eldest young master's face darkened: "It's really troublesome."

After saying that, he went into the house and asked everyone to continue playing.

When those people looked at the time, it was 2:12!

If this person hadn't escaped the cold wave by himself, they would have ripped off his head.

They were suddenly extremely unwilling.

Just because he couldn't see the sky, just because he wanted to prove that the cold wave would not come, he had to let so many people take risks with him. But when things came to pass, he had to run away on his own. He didn't say anything about running away. Let them go!

Several people looked at each other, and suddenly went over and warmly invited the young man to play in the water, and started making noises. The others didn't know what was going on, so they also started making noises.

The young man couldn't leave anymore.

The two bodyguards beside the eldest young master began to chase people away.

Those people saw the opportunity and took advantage of the chaos to push the young man and his bodyguards into the swimming pool.

"Oh!" Water splashed, people cheered, and the music became more intense.

Just then, the wind suddenly stopped.

It was eerily quiet.

However, people in the music don't notice it at all.

Those people looked horrified and hurriedly ran into the house, grabbed their clothes and put them on.

Not long after, people outside were heard exclaiming.

What they saw really inside was a sheet of white frost covering the ground, quickly spreading to the swimming pool, and then the surface of the pool water began to freeze quickly.

The young man had just been pulled up. He was soaked to the skin and his expression was gloomy. When he saw this scene, he was so frightened that he ran away.

However, as he ran faster, the clothes on his body froze faster.

In the blink of an eye, a layer of ice covered his body starting from his calves, freezing his movements and expressions.

Soon, some people ran in, some were completely frozen outside, and some of the people who ran in had their hands and feet frozen to death and screamed loudly.

There was a scream inside and outside the villa.

Those people looked at this scene and their legs became weak.

"Fortunately, fortunately we came in early."

...

At the same time, more people were honestly on guard against the cold wave.

Those who have completed emergency house renovations are doing better, and their houses' cold resistance has improved a lot.

As for those who have not been transformed, all they can do is put on a lot of clothes, close the windows tightly, and then get a few basins of water in front of them.

These people watched helplessly as hoarfrost climbed all over the walls, and then the water in the basin froze into ice little by little. It felt like they had suddenly fallen into an ice hole from summer, and they were extremely nervous.

In a certain family, the son complained: "There won't be a cold wave. As long as you believe it, people selling health care products will come to you in the future."

His mother directly suppressed it with force: "Stop talking nonsense and put on thick clothes!"

The son refused . Dare to resist, I didn't want to wear it silently, but soon, it became quiet outside and the room suddenly became cold.

He said: "Ahhh! It's really going to be a cold wave!" Then he dressed up faster than anyone else.

In a family of three, the man held his wife and children in his arms and looked at the hoarfrost on the wall. His eyes were full of fear: "Fortunately, we were prepared, otherwise we would have suffered frostbite even if we didn't die."

As he spoke, Thick white mist spurted out of the mouth, showing how cold it was around.

His son was so cold that he just crawled into his arms: "Dad, breathe it in, it's cold."

The father didn't understand, but the mother understood. This meant that the air was cold when it was breathed into the nose.

She also felt cold. The dry, cold air sucked into her nose, and it was like a knife blowing into her nose.

She wrapped herself in a coat and got up, found three masks, and put them on all three of them. It would be better to have a mask to block them.

It's just... "Oh, how are we going to live from now on."

...

In a certain government building, several leaders were wearing down coats, looking at the terrible wind and snow outside the window, and they were all silent.

Fortunately, preparations were made. Although there was only one day and the preparations were not very complete, it was good to publicize the public to prepare for the cold.

Otherwise, if you are unprepared, the consequences will be unimaginable.

However, there are still tough battles to be fought.

...

In Dading Village, in the yard of Zhou Qiang's house, a military-green outdoor tent was propped up, and the wind and snow were hitting it. Fortunately, the tent had a very firm grip, and the thickened canvas and cotton tent was also very windproof. Yes, it can withstand the wind and snow very well.

In the tent, because time was too tight, the ground was only lightly decorated, except for a huge fire bed that looked decent.

At this time, there were several small tents placed on the kang. Several young men and women were dressed like bears, wrapped in sleeping bags or quilts, and sat in their respective tents.

There was a brazier burning in the open space in front of the kang, with a kettle hanging on it.

All of this equipment is professional outdoor camping equipment, and there are camping tables and chairs next to it, with a lot of things placed on them.

Those who didn't know better thought they were camping.

One person took a sip of hot water and took a long breath: "Fortunately, I listened to you and came here. This cold wave is actually real."

"It would be inconvenient to stay in the city. Where can I go? " Just like here, there is a fire under your buttocks and a fire in front of you. There is a yard

just outside the door. You can get firewood and turn the snow into water. "Isn't the most important thing? There is a barracks just a few hundred meters away. " It's much safer than that building with people living upstairs and downstairs."

"Hey, let's just treat it as a unique winter camping trip."

The leader heard the sound outside: "The snow is getting heavier. "It's time. The most dangerous time is over. Let's all go to sleep. When we wake up tomorrow, we will first collect the clean snow and then sweep the snow in front of the house. Everyone should go out and try to get used to the weather as soon as possible.

" That house has another style of painting.

The walls were covered with thick thermal insulation material, making the whole room look extra warm. The Kang took up almost half of the room, and was covered with layers of eiderdown quilts.

This duck down quilt compresses just a little, is very light, and is very easy to carry, but when taken out, it becomes a large and fluffy bed, which is not only comfortable, but also has excellent warmth retention.

This is obviously a big family, a few old people, a few young people, and several children below.

A large family lives together, and several huge suitcases are standing or lying on the floor, which makes it very crowded.

This is because there is still a lot of luggage in the car, otherwise it would be even more crowded.

At this time, the children were already asleep, sleeping in an insulated tent, and the adults were still awake.

Under the dim light of the fire, a young man said: "We'll be crowded like this for a few days. When the snow gets thicker, I'll see if I can build an igloo."

"There's so much open space, this yard is almost full. " "

I went to look at the back of the yard. There is a vegetable patch there. It will be completely covered. It would be suitable to build an igloo there."

"Is the owner willing

to pay more ?" If it doesn't work..." The young man smiled, "Don't they want to be useful?"

An old man said, "Don't make trouble, the officers and soldiers are right in front of you."

"Don't worry, I know it."

The young man sighed secretly, but it was a pity that they acted . Not fast enough. I heard that the Wang family acquired a piece of land of more than 20 acres and built a small city in just two days. The walls were more than three meters high and were all covered with steel plates.

Those of them who came later were envious when they saw the high wall over there.

Some people also went to negotiate with Wang Dafu, hoping to move in, but were rejected. Wang Dafu said that all the houses in his area were already full.

I heard that the people living there are either relatives of the Wang family or employees of the Wang family. This group of people is a big force, so there is no need to worry about safety.

...

And the envied Wang family was also frightened by the storm of wind and snow.

They first activated the floor heating system. Once the floor heating is turned on, the entire house is warm, so you won't feel particularly cold indoors.

Especially after the rapid cooling period, the indoor temperature gradually rises.

Wang Dafu looked at his daughter who was only wearing a sweater and no down jacket. She was wearing a self-heating high-tech thermal insulation jacket. The Wang family only had a few pieces. In addition to giving one to their daughter, they also gave it to the elderly on both sides. , the couple didn't stay, so Wang Jun was really not cold at the moment.

Wang Dafu said: "Forget it today, starting from tomorrow, the floor heating will be turned on for a while at night. Don't wear your thermal clothes for the time being. We all have to learn to adapt to the new environment and not rely too much on these external things."

Wang Dafu said. Jun nodded, no objection.

Mother Wang also agreed and said: "I don't know what the surprise of spring next year is that Tianmu said, will it be the end of the extreme cold?"

Wang Dafu shook his head: "No one knows, what if the extreme cold does not end? What if? The extreme cold is over, but what if it starts again next June? We must prepare for the worst. Tian Mu is right, the most important thing is to seize the time to adapt to the new environment. "

...

In the morning, there was a rustling around me. Zhou Xiaohan woke up immediately with the rustling sound.

When I turned around, I saw that grandma was getting up.

Zhou Xiaohan sat up and was shivered by the cold.

As soon as I touched the kang, it was no longer so hot.

She got out of bed, picked up her coat, put it on, pulled it into the stove hole a few times, added some firewood, and then said to her grandma: "Grandma, don't go out. I'll go out and see what's going on outside. "

Wear warmer clothes. Hats, and scarves! "

Zhou Xiaohan obediently put on her hat and scarf, which covered half of her face.

She opened the door curtain, stood behind the curtain, opened the door of the east room and stepped out.

In an instant, she felt like she had stepped in. A world of ice and snow.

The biting cold air is sucked into the nasal passages and rushes into the lungs, just like sucking a razor blade. When it is breathed out, it turns into frost, constantly taking away the heat from the body

. Looking from the yard, there was a room full of snow.

Her tile-roofed house was three steps higher than the yard, but even so, when she stood in front of the door, the snow in the yard was as high as her knees.

Fortunately, there were eaves and roofs at the door . The roof of the shed and the front of the house were not covered in snow, but there was a layer of frost on the ground. If you were not careful, you would slip and fall.

Zhou Xiaohan took a big broom and swept away the layer of frost, and then went everywhere. I looked around.

The warehouse was fine, and so was the kitchen. The big pools were covered with a thick layer of ice, and

the dumplings I made last night were indeed frozen.

The power was out, and there was no electricity anywhere

. After the inspection, she stamped her feet and felt that her feet were frozen. She tried to take off the scarf, and then she felt that her neck was freezing. But she

gritted

her teeth and persisted for a while.

In a cold environment, grandparents must not be allowed to go out in this kind of weather. There must be one person in the family who can withstand the cold.

After a while, she entered the house: "There is so much snow outside, but it is on our roof." There is no snow at all. I will just sweep the snow away from the yard in a while. "

At this time, Grandpa Zhou was about to get up, and she quickly went to help him: "Grandpa, you can't get up!

Grandpa Zhou said, "I just wanted to move around. After a good sleep, I felt much better. "

"It's much better, but you can't move around. You'll have to get an injection later. " "

But she looked at it and saw that grandpa was indeed more energetic than yesterday and looked better.

After such a night, most people should be a little frightened and haggard. She was also worried that grandpa's condition was getting worse. Now it seems that her worries were in vain. .

"Lying on this hot kang, I feel so comfortable. I haven't had such a comfortable sleep in so many years!" Grandpa Zhou said with emotion.

Grandma Zhou also said: "The mattress under me is thick, and the quilt on my body is also heavy. No matter how warm it is, oh, it is so comfortable."

Grandpa Zhou said: "Our kang is very good. It has been used for decades. It hasn't changed."

Zhou Xiaohan couldn't laugh or cry. He didn't see them saying that in previous winters.

However, she also felt that she had a good sleep. She only slept for a few hours, but she felt energetic when she woke up.

She turned on the kettle, but the water inside was not warm at all. Fortunately, it didn't freeze after all. She poured the water into the kettle, lit the stove, and boiled it in the house. After it was heated, she could drink it.

By the time the family finished washing up and had breakfast in the morning, it was already past seven o'clock. After telling the two old people not to go out, Zhou Xiaohan put on a one-piece raincoat and walked out step by step through the thigh-deep snow.

"Hiss-ha"

It was so cold that both legs seemed to be broken.

Fortunately, she put some warmers on her legs and feet.

When we arrived at Wang's house, most people had already gotten up and shoveled the snow.

Although it is very safe to live inside such a high wall, clearing the snow is a bit troublesome, as you have to pull out the snow one by one.

Zhou Xiaohan was surprised to see Wang Jun shoveling snow as well.

She walked over to help: "Wang Jun, why are you out shoveling the snow?"

Wang Jun sighed, his lips trembling: "My dad said I need to exercise. Why are you so early? Are you okay at home?" "I

'm okay . , I want to come out to exercise too."

The two looked at each other and shoveled the snow together.

Zhou Xiaohan helped everyone shovel the snow. Afterwards, everyone came to shovel the snow in her yard.

Wang Jun couldn't bear the cold and went back in the middle of the journey. Zhou Xiaohan was also freezing. He was so cold that he wanted to scream. He was so cold that the bones in his body felt like they were being crushed severely. He was so cold that he wanted to die.

But she gritted her teeth and persevered because there was no one else supporting her. If she didn't shovel the snow with everyone else, no one would go to her house to help her shovel the snow.

If we don't shovel today, it will continue to snow tomorrow, and within a few days, the yard will be flooded.

After dumping the last load of snow into a pit, Zhou Xiaohan let out a long breath.

Looking around, there is a vast expanse of white everywhere. The new and old houses far and near are all covered with a layer of snow-white.

Many people are clearing snow.

In the distance, you can still hear a few whistles. I don't know if the troops over there are training or something.

I vaguely heard a few arguments. It seemed that the villagers and the guests in their yard were arguing about who should clear the snow.

It seems that someone is arguing about the use of firewood. The villagers feel that the guests use firewood too much.

On the first day, conflicts broke out.

The people who came out to dump the snow together said: "Go back quickly, it looks like it will snow again."

Zhou Xiaohan nodded: "Okay."

Others said: "You are a good girl, we thought you couldn't hold on anymore.

"Resilient, good!" Zhou

Xiaohan said with a smile: "Thank you for helping me shovel the snow. I will continue to trouble you in the future .

"

No less than us."

It was already noon when we went back, and my grandparents were already anxiously waiting.

Zhou Xiaohan was so cold that he could no longer bend his joints. When he took off his gloves and shoes, he saw that his fingers and toes were as red and swollen as carrot heads.

Grandma Zhou's face changed: "You melon kid, you really think you are made of iron!"

As she muttered, she grabbed a handful of snow and rubbed it vigorously on her hands and feet.

The snow was specially left by Zhou Xiaohan to wash the dishes and pots, but she rubbed it in first.

Zhou Xiaohan's face was twisted in pain: "Be gentle, be gentle, my skin is about to break!"

"You know the pain means it's not frozen yet, so if you don't rub it like this, you'll be so itchy that you can't sleep when the heat on the bed kicks in. " "Okay."

Grandpa Zhou looked on and felt distressed, and said comfortingly: "Rub it a few times, and you won't be afraid of the cold anymore."

Zhou Xiaohan's hands and feet were red and bleeding from the rubbing, and he gradually felt that his fingers were getting warm, and so was his body. I was very tired, so I ate something and went to sleep on the kang.

In order to save firewood and make it easier to take care of the elderly, she did not plan to sleep in her own room. Anyway, the kang was big enough for three people to sleep together without being crowded.

Watching Zhou Xiaohan fall asleep instantly, the two old men sighed.

Grandma Zhou: "It's us who are dragging her down."

Grandpa Zhou said nothing and lay next to Zhou Xiaohan, touching her forehead from time to time for fear that she would have a fever.

After this sleep, Zhou Xiaohan's hands and feet were indeed not itchy, and he slept very soundly.

When she woke up, she felt that her body had completely recovered, and she even felt satisfied as if she had had a good meal. The heat on the kang dispelled all the coldness, and seemed to completely fill the emptiness in her body.

It was already evening at this time, and it was probably snowing heavily outside again. Grandpa and grandma were talking quietly. Grandma was doing needlework, and Grandpa was struggling to thread the needle for her.

The hot kang is burning, the warm quilt is sleeping, the wind and snow are howling outside, but the house is warm and quiet, there is nothing more reassuring than this.

Zhou Xiaohan buried his face in the pillow and didn't want to move.

The next day, she still shoveled snow with everyone early. This time, it was not so cold. After returning home, she still had enough energy to clean up the yard and do some housework.

Anyway, try to increase your time outdoors as much as possible.

On the third and fourth days...

After working every day, his appetite surged, and he fell asleep instantly as soon as he got on the kang. After more than a week, Zhou Xiaohan felt a bit like a completely different person.

I went to clear the snow every day and didn't feel particularly cold anymore. On the other hand, Wang Jun, even though he was armed with only a pair of eyes, still shrank and shivered.

Wang Jun looked her up and down in surprise: "How many things are you wearing now? You weren't always dressed in a bag before, but now your figure is smoother. Are you not afraid of the cold anymore?"

"Afraid, but you're not that afraid. "

Wang Jun was very impressed: "I heard that you hang out outside during the day. How do you do that? I feel like I'm going to die if I stay for a while."

Zhou Xiaohan smiled: "Maybe I'm not that afraid of the cold. "

Young Master, who was like me the first day, shaking so much that he couldn't hold the shovel?" Wang Jun sighed, "You deserve this change for working so hard. I don't have your perseverance. Anyway, the next time is far away." It's still more than half a month before the temperature drops, so I'll improve it a little bit every day."

At this time, someone was talking while working: "Did you know that there was a fight in the village the day before yesterday?" "

Who started the fight with whom?"

The villagers and those who live there."

"How can they fight?" asked the troublemaker.

"It was the Zhou Qiang family at the beginning. Didn't there four tenants in his family? It was very fast to use firewood, and the Zhou Qiang family was very unhappy. The key point was that before those people moved in, they said they could use his family's firewood. Firewood.

"Because of the constant quarrel over this matter, Zhou Qiang's family moved the firewood into their own house so that no one else could use it. Later, one of the households went out to collect firewood by themselves. After picking it up, Zhou Qiang's family took it over and used it themselves without asking. After being caught, they said that they could use the things in the village, but outsiders could not. This didn't happen all of a sudden. Did it explode? "

"Then what?

"Then the fight started. Zhou Qiang also spoke harshly, saying something about losing the family dog, and threatened to gather the villagers to drive out these outsiders. In the end, he was pushed to the ground and beaten. "

"The next day, the day before yesterday, Zhou Qiang really gathered a few villagers who were having a good time, but the four families who stayed there were not friendly either. They also joined forces and beat each other till their noses were bruised and swollen. Only when the officers and soldiers came Pull the people away."

Wang Jun hurriedly asked, "What happened next?"

"The people who did it were all forced to cut down the trees, and they had nothing else to do. That day, the four families moved out of Zhou Qiang's house, and then last night, Zhou Qiang's house was robbed. "

Zhou Xiaohan also raised his head and asked, "Who did it?"

"I can't tell who did it? , some people said that it was those four families who did it, but they firmly refused to admit it. The officers and soldiers went to check. They had little property, and they did not have any extra supplies. Then some people said that Zhou Qiang had collected so many things from those four families. , his family showed off every day, and it was because they were targeted by other villagers, and it was probably even done by those who got along well with him.

"I heard that Zhou Qiang was going crazy, and everyone was a suspect, including those good brothers. They are about to turn against each other. "

Wang Jun shook his head: "In the final analysis, he wanted to die on his own.

"Who says it isn't? " "

After Zhou Xiaohan heard this, she just forgot about it. Knowing that Zhou Qiang and others who often bullied her family were unlucky, she was not particularly happy or gloating about it.

Now she doesn't care so much about these things and lives her life well. It was too late.

Grandpa couldn't lie down any longer. He had been asking her to get off the bed every day. She didn't know if she would take advantage of her absence to get down secretly today,

so she sped up her movements . , as soon as the snow was removed, she couldn't wait to go back.

When she went back, she saw that grandpa was indeed walking slowly in the house with grandma's support.

He smiled ingratiatingly: "If you don't move around, Bones." It's almost moldy, I'm really fine. "

This old man seems to be living younger and younger recently. He is more energetic than before before he was injured. I wonder if it is also because he eats well and sleeps well.

Looking at grandma, her complexion is also quite rosy, and she is smiling. Thinking of himself, maybe the medicine prescribed by the hospital is really good, and he hasn't coughed much recently.

That's good.

It doesn't matter if the world becomes bad, and it doesn't matter if people make noises, as long as the family is safe and healthy, and lives a happy and long life. , Nothing else mattered

...

Early on Monday morning, Wei Yuexin packed herself up, said hello to the nurse in charge of the ward, and left the nursing home.

She was going back to resign today and moved some things from home. She will be stationed in a nursing home for a long time.

While waiting for a ride-hailing service, she yawned and refreshed the background again and again.

She didn't know why, but the data for the two videos in the extreme cold world never came out. The data didn't come out, and she didn't know whether to make a third video. After all

, it was the last video slot, so she couldn't be hasty. She

had to brush it up and finally got the data.

The world plot is reversed by 70%, the rescue effect is five stars, and the star power*2 is gained] "

Nice!

She clenched her fist and said, "Awesome! " Awesome! "

She was so happy that she almost spilled the soy milk. She was in a good mood and stared at this line of words for a long time.

"Did it work after the first video, or did it work after the second video? What happened to the heroine in the end? Has Dading Village become a key development target? "

Wei Yuexin wanted to know a lot of things, but she couldn't get the information. It was like a cat's claws scratching her heart.

But what she wanted to know most was: "Does the heroine have a golden finger? "

She didn't think so at first, but then she read the novel carefully and found that every time the heroine struggled bitterly on the edge of death, she could recover a little by going back to sleep on the kang.

It felt like the kang was like a The props for restoring health are the same.

You have to lie on the kang to restore health. There are several times when the heroine does not burn the kang, so there is no description of "restoring energy".

If this is the case, Wei Yuexin feels that the kang is not used. What a shame.

If she had more firewood, kept the kang burning all day long, and slept like this for a while, maybe there would be some surprising changes in her physique.

Also, she really wanted to know what would happen in the coming spring. What .

The novel only mentions that after the third great cooling, only the heroine survived in Dading Village. She lived alone for a long time, like a zombie, and it was as if she was the only one left in the world.

She stayed up until the beginning of the next spring. Suddenly one day, she woke up and saw the

bright sunshine.

She stumbled out and saw a red sun jumping out of the mountain in the east. The sun shone all over the earth.

She looked at the sun and burst into tears. Then she burst into tears and cried like a child.

The story ended here.

Wei Yuexin was really curious about the end of the world. Is it over?

The open ending is really annoying. There are so many things to know.

Although there are many little questions in her heart, it does not affect her good mood.

But when she sees the specific data of these two videos. I can't laugh anymore.

The video...the data is so bad.

The author has something to say:

The extreme cold world has come to an end for the time being, and a new world will begin tomorrow.

I am also very confused about the current situation . , she can live well without Golden Finger, but it is not likely to be easy. After all, the old man is so old, and the future will be difficult. After much thought, I still hope that she will live a better life, so I arranged one for her. The inconspicuous golden finger is, yes, the kang. Burning it can restore one's vitality.

This golden finger is the icing on the cake.

There are no pop-up ads on this site and the permanent domain name is (xbanxia.com).

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 40 The Extremely Cold WorldNext chapter: Chapter 42 Wasteland World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 42 Wasteland World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 41 The Extremely Cold WorldNext chapter: Chapter 43 Wasteland World Chapter 42 Wasteland World

The first thing Wei Yuexin wanted to see was the income item, and then he saw at a glance that the income of these two videos was quite low.

The second one was a little better, at least more than 20,000, but the first video was actually less than 2,000!

Wei Yuexin was stunned for a moment. She had made so many videos, and the lowest one was the first video, which had an income of more than 3,000 yuan.

She hurriedly looked at the data.

Then I discovered that something had changed.

First of all, the number of views has been changed to the number of views. There is also a note on the side. There are as many views as there are people who watched the video. People who watch less than half the video duration are not included in the data.

So the first video only had more than two million views.

Likes and dislikes have not changed.

But sending flowers has turned into giving star coins, and this item is not considered income. Saving up to 100,000 star coins counts as a little bit of star power.

Paying to watch also counts star coins, one star coin per head, and one hundred thousand star coins counts as one star power.

So, this video had 2 million+ views, less than 200,000 likes, and a lot of dislikes, and the final total income was only over 1,000.

The only thing that comforted her was that the star coins and paid viewing combined had accumulated more than one point of star power.

The data of the second video is slightly better, mainly due to the increase in views, likes and star coins, but the income is less than 20,000.

Wei Yuexin frowned, biting the straw of the soy milk, thinking about what these changes meant.

With this change, the monetary income from the video will obviously decrease, but the proportion of star power income will increase.

Wei Yuexin looked at his hands. If this star power was really useful, it would be more beneficial to him in the long run. Although this thing seems to be useless at the moment.

But worldly money is also very important to me. Making a video of a novel will take several days. In a month, I won't be able to make too many books. If I can only earn tens of thousands from one book, grandma's Hospitalization fees are a bit high.

The pressure of money once again hung over Wei Yuexin's head, so much so that when she took a taxi online, her face looked serious.

The driver was also very experienced. Most of the people he picked up on Monday morning were rushing to work, so no one was in a good mood.

"Beauty, are you going to work?"

Wei Yuexin said with a stupefied face: "Go and resign."

Driver: "..." It doesn't look like you are running for relief.

He stopped talking and just drove the car fast and steady along the way.

After Wei Yuexin got out of the car, she looked at the taxi fare of more than 100 yuan on the mobile phone order. It hurt. Her income had been cut in half, and she couldn't even afford a taxi.

The resignation went quite smoothly. Wei Yuexin had already told the team leader in advance over the weekend. Although the team leader was a little dissatisfied with her sudden resignation, he was still relatively happy considering her family situation and her request for leave intermittently in the past three days. Let people go.

As for the rules such as submitting a resignation application one month in advance, there is no requirement. In the previous month, Wei Yuexin's salary was calculated based on the number of days he worked.

Wei Yuexin was very touched. What a great company. It was indeed the company that her grandma found for her after many inquiries. Unfortunately, she only worked for one year.

She first went back to the rental house to pack some things, and then went home to get a lot of things.

Now grandma's ward is a suite. It not only has a living room and kitchen, but also her own room. She can live a normal life there.

Therefore, bring all the things you usually use easily, including but not limited to your favorite pillows, slippers, water bottles, desk lamps, etc.

Including the pink Totoro-shaped voice-activated trash can for use on the desk, she also brought it with her.

With such big and small packages, it's like moving.

When I went out, I met my neighbor's aunt. She was surprised and asked, "Xinxin, I haven't seen you for a few days. How is your grandma doing now? Are you moving?"

Wei Yuexin originally wanted to say that her grandma was in a nursing home. But as soon as his thoughts changed, he said: "I took my grandma to see a doctor in another province. Why don't I move some things there."

"Oh, why did I go to another province? Which hospital is it?"

The aunt shouted, and everyone else came over. Some people were concerned, some asked for details, some said they could drive Wei Yuexin to her, and some said they could borrow tens of thousands of yuan.

Wei Yuexin thanked everyone for their concern one by one and was vague about the key issue.

When she came out of the building, she breathed a sigh of relief and almost told the truth. Fortunately, she reacted quickly.

If you tell them that grandma is in that nursing home, and they check the price, they will wonder where they got so much money?

So, when Qiao Ruochu learned that Wei Yuexin had resigned, he immediately sent people to investigate. What they found was the news that Wei Yuexin had gone to other provinces to seek medical treatment.

Qiao Ruochu: ...Jinjiang Bai is here, the company bought it for free, and everyone has gone to other provinces!

She still wanted people to continue to keep an eye on Wei Yuexin, but there was a sudden call from the Qiao family, asking her why she came to the city where her adoptive mother was, and whether she still had feelings for her adoptive mother.

Qiao Ruochu frowned and could only go back first.

There is no clue to track down the publisher of the apocalyptic video, and this trip really came back in vain.

As for Wei Yuexin, she had a lot of things with her, but even if she wanted to save money, it was inconvenient to take the bus, so she ended up taking a taxi back to the nursing home.

In the car, she worked hard and read the next novel.

Let's look at the title of the book first, "Bringing the God of Cooking System to the Wasteland".

Ah, the wasteland world?

Wei Yuexin touched his chin, and it was clear to Goldfinger that this was the God of Cooking system. Judging from the overall title of the book, the protagonist is likely to have traveled through time.

When I opened it, I saw that it was indeed a time-travel heroine.

In other words, this world was illuminated by an inexplicable cosmic ray decades ago, and the entire world was filled with radiation. Since then, most of the animals and plants in the world have been distorted, and so have humans.

After a long struggle between normal people and aberrant creatures, the survivors established a new political power, which was a safe city.

From the center to the surrounding areas in the city, the radiation goes from low to high. The richer, more powerful and powerful people live closer to the core area.

Some cities are relatively free and peaceful, while others are very cruel, with particularly strict laws and regulations, and there are even distinctions between nobles, commoners, and slaves.

Our heroine's original life was unfortunate, and she lived in a city where slavery was practiced.

Before the heroine traveled through time, this group of slaves were arrested because they failed to take good care of the crops in the manor and caused the crops in the entire manor to wither. They were all going to be hanged in the city square.

When the heroine traveled through time, it was a critical moment. If it were any later, she would die again.

At this time, a God of Cooking system bound her. This system told the heroine that the food ingredients in this world have been exposed to radiation. For the sake of safety, people only eat a very small number of extremely unpalatable crops, and then they are artificially produced. Synthetic food.

Moreover, culture has been severely damaged and people are very short-lived. There are no people who grew up in peaceful times. Therefore, people have no concept of food.

The whole world is a food desert, and it's a good time for the system and the heroine to show their talents.

The heroine said that there is something wrong with the ingredients in this world. Even if she could make a full banquet, it would just be a table full of poison!

The system said that there is no need to worry. There is an ingredient processing skill in the system. As long as you light up the skill, you can perfectly eliminate the radiation and toxins in any ingredient you get.

Therefore, the heroine relied on this system to cook all kinds of delicacies from the peaceful times, from home-cooked dishes to Manchu-Chinese banquets to exquisite cuisine, which made a group of nobles devour them.

The most amazing thing is that the food she makes can cure radiation sickness.

From then on, she was regarded as a guest, and even caused competition from other cities.

But how is this possible?

Let's not talk about the treatment of radiation sickness, just talk about the city lord, that is, the male protagonist. Since eating the delicacies cooked by the female protagonist, his problems of irritability, insomnia, and bloodthirsty have been cured, and he has completely recovered. It can't be without a heroine.

As a result, the nobles and powerful men in this city ate the heroine's delicacies, cured their radiation sickness, became stronger, and attacked other cities.

The final outcome is that the male protagonist unites the world, unites all the cities, and re-establishes the country.

Because of the great significance of this unification war, the male protagonist has simply become a god in the new era. He stands on the altar with the female protagonist and is respected by all citizens.

The story was not long, and Wei Yuexin had finished reading it before the car even drove to the nursing home, and then fell into deep silence.

It's just...well, there are too many slots to talk about.

On the surface it is a cool story, but after one bite all kinds of rubbish comes out. It's like eating a cake that looks delicious on the surface, but turns out to be full of shit when you take one bite.

First of all, the heroine passed through a slave who was about to be executed. In order to save her life, she immediately made a tomato scrambled egg, which amazed the people present and saved her life. This is absolutely no problem.

Although just one scrambled egg with tomatoes made many people burst into tears, this is indeed a bit exaggerated.

But then, the heroine kneels down to lick the nobles and makes all kinds of delicious food to please them, which is very strange.

You grew up in a peaceful era and received an education where everyone is equal. After that, you became a slave who was executed just for taking care of the crops. However, you didn't feel uncomfortable at all. You became more energetic as soon as you were pardoned. It's really hard to comment on wanting to make more delicious food to please those nobles.

If it were her... Wei Yuexin thought that if it were her, she would be so powerful that she could send all those nobles to the gallows.

After she figured out that the food she cooked could cure radiation sickness, she must first eat more and take care of her body.

At the same time, he secretly feeds slaves in the same situation as himself, and then secretly develops his strength, waiting for the opportunity to overthrow those nobles.

Of course, this can also be understood as the heroine was not free at the time and had to please the nobles.

However, after the heroine conquered the nobles with her delicious food, her status gradually improved, but in fact, she was knelt down and licked by her. Countless people asked her for a dish but could not get it.

At this time, the heroine's reaction was actually quite complacent, and sometimes she would be embarrassed by the compliments. She would even be in a hurry because she had to attend the banquet of the nobles, for fear of making a fool of herself.

Then the male protagonist took her hand, smiled slightly, and said noble and domineering: "As long as I am here, no one dares to laugh at you."

Ahhh! Wei Yuexin almost wanted to roar when she saw this.

You are a master of a new society, a person who has lived in the era of convenient technology, and you have lived in that era where there is nothing, the system is barbaric, and a dish of scrambled eggs with tomatoes can make people cry, so don't look down on these natives mentally. , you are actually afraid of making a fool of yourself!

It's not enough to embarrass us young people of the new era.

And "As long as I'm here, no one dares to laugh at you"? Which tycoon college did you graduate from?

As long as I'm here, I can make you stop laughing. Believe it or not?

If I had such a golden finger, how about you, the lord of a small town and the self-proclaimed head of the nobility, would kick you to Java to dig potatoes?

You have the nerve to talk about dominating the world. This word is simply insulting!

I'm so angry! It really pissed me off!

The relationship between such a heroine and such a system is all to embellished gold with this tribal chief, and then fulfill the so-called great cause of this rustic old man!

Wei Yuexin took a deep breath, not angry, not angry...

but still so angry! Because she couldn't expose the heroine's golden finger!

"Damn it!"

The driver in front couldn't help but glance at her in the rearview mirror.

Wei Yuexin returned to expressionless for a second.

Driver: "!" So scary!

...

After returning to the sanatorium, Wei Yuexin put down everything and went to the kitchen to boil water and make tea to calm down her anger, while she carefully considered the story.

Her mission is to predict natural disasters, but the problem is that in this story, natural disasters have already occurred, which was a cosmic radiation decades ago.

So what natural disaster did she predict?

If we really want to talk about it, a few months after the heroine traveled to the past, an alien beast broke out, causing alien beasts to riot all over the place.

I don't know what the connection is. Anyway, the radiation sickness in people's bodies was aroused, and many people died.

As for the city where the heroine is located, because they ate her food, the upper-class nobles, soldiers, and so on, all survived. Only some civilians died, and the most vitality was retained.

Ouch, angry again!

When he got angry, he spilled the boiling water in his hand and poured it on the back of his hand, which suddenly turned red.

Wei Yuexin gasped in pain and quickly turned on the faucet to flush the water. She casually brushed it with her right hand, and then the pain suddenly disappeared.

She raised her left hand. The red back of her hand, which had been blistered just now, had neither bubbles nor the redness of blanching, leaving only a small, shallow red mark.

Wei Yuexin opened her mouth wide.

Look at this hand, look at that hand.

"Just now... was it the effect of green light?"

She condensed a little green light on her fingertips and flicked it again, and the little red mark disappeared.

"Wow!"

Wei Yuexin's eyes glowed green, so awesome!

Awesome Godzilla!

"I just said that this green light will not be useless. The star power points should not be enough before. This time in the extreme cold world, I earned four points at once. This is not effective. It shows!"

Her mood improved instantly, what? Neither the tribal chief nor the rimmed heroine could make her angry.

She wanted to use this green light on her grandma right away, but after thinking about it, she felt it was too rash and she would have to experiment for a few more days.

Feeling better, she read this wasteland novel again.

This time it was about focusing on the details. She found that as long as she automatically replaced the heroine's name with the stupid one, she would not be unable to read it calmly.

What are you arguing about with your brain retardation?

At this glance, I saw darkness.

Wei Yuexin let out a long sigh, picked up the eye drops, and put some drops on herself. The cake covered in shit looked like torture upon closer inspection.

She thought for a moment and sent a voice application to HR.

On the other hand, HR just learned that Qiao Ruochu left Jinjiang.

"She didn't find out about Wei Yuexin's whereabouts, did she?"

"No, don't worry, we will clear up Wei Yuexin's whereabouts."

"That's good, she's working hard in that nursing home, which is not bad."

Wei It was at this time that Yuexin's call came.

Why would she take the initiative to find him?

HR picked up the answer: "Xiao Wei, what's wrong?"

Wei Yuexin said a little tangledly: "Sister Hong, I am the one who has completed the book "Into the Wasteland with the God of Cooking System", but I don't understand it. I want to Ask."

"Ask."

"The big disaster has happened for a long time in this story, but the small disaster of the alien beast riot only happened a few months after the story started. So, what is the end of my warning video? What is a warning? When should the entry point of the video be selected? "

HR also opened the novel at this time, read a few pages at random, and said, "Let's give a warning about the riot of alien beasts."

Wei Yuexin paused. Next, he seemed to have some doubts about the answer: "Will the video be released before the alien beasts riot?"

"Yes, just make the video, and we will choose the appropriate time to release it according to the time in your video. " Wei Yuexin

: "In that case, there are very few information points that can be given. Maybe this video can only be made for one or two minutes. Is it okay to make a one or two minute video?"

"Okay, no problem."

Xin hung up the phone and looked at the phone and thought.

She was very doubtful, had this HR really read this novel carefully?

The alien beast riot can barely be considered a minor natural disaster, but in fact, everyone in the novel knows about it.

They had known about it since the first alien beast rioted, but they were unable to stop it.

There were also cities that sent strong men to kill the alien beasts, but no one came back alive, and the alien beasts were not eliminated. Instead, they angered them, which accelerated and led to a series of outbreaks.

People in various cities were in a panic, squeezing their heads towards the core of the city, because the place closest to the core was the safest and would be less affected by the riots of alien beasts.

Therefore, this warning does not make much sense.

It is meaningful to give an early warning here and the indigenous people there have the ability to respond.

Otherwise, it would just be an announcement of their death date in advance.

Moreover, this phone call also confirmed one thing for her, that is, HR did not know about the encrypted video.

Although she had been relatively confident before that HR could not see the encrypted video, this time she asked her if she could make a one- or two-minute video, and the other party's answer was yes.

If she knew that she had posted two encrypted videos of less than two minutes, she would not have answered like this. Instead, she would have been surprised that she had already done so, so why did she still ask?

It was obvious that this HR did not really understand what Wei Yuexin was doing.

Including what she said, based on the entry point in the video, the selection of the release time should not be manually operated by her side, but through the mysterious floating screen on Wei Yuexin's side.

Wei Yuexin clicked on the floating screen. This thing only has two pages so far, one is world data, and the other is code of conduct.

She poked at it: "Can you give me more information? It's hard for me to do this!"

As if hearing her words, a faint ripple appeared on the screen, and then the third page appeared.

Wei Yuexin was overjoyed and immediately slid away to take a look.

"A Thing About Video Publishing"

1. The video will only be released in the city where the protagonist is located. Only people in that city can see the video. Once the city is selected, it will not be changed, even if the protagonist leaves the city; if the city has a small population If the population is one percent of the original population, the video will no longer be available;

2. People who dislike the video will not be able to see the next video; people who have not watched the first issue but entered the city later can also watch it. to the second video;

3. The system will proofread the timeline of the novel based on the time captured in the video, and arrange the release time reasonably. If there is an accurate time description in the video, the time point will be selected directly. Note: It must be selected when a natural disaster occurs Within the first three days, otherwise it will be invalid.

4. After the video is released, the time flow rate between the real world and the novel world is between 1:3 and 1:5, that is, one day has passed in the real world and 3 to 5 days have passed in the novel world.

5. The purpose of foretelling natural disasters is to protect more than 70% of the population of the world (if there is a country or camp, this refers specifically to the country or camp where the protagonist is, or the background where the main story is).

Wei Yuexin looked at each item carefully. These were all things she didn't know.

Seeing the fifth item, she frowned. So compared to this wasteland world, is it to save 70% of the population of the city where the heroine lives?

In this way, it would not be wrong to just predict the riot of alien beasts, but she was really unwilling to do so.

You pinched your nose and ate the shit in the cake for so long just to add to the shit?

She can be angry about this for a whole year!

She shook her head, no, no, the hero and heroine have also been to other cities. People in most cities have ancestors from the same country and civilization. How can we differentiate between you and me?

We all belong to the same world and deserve to be saved!

As she was thinking about it, a bold idea suddenly came to her mind.

If the alien beast riot is regarded as a natural disaster, then basically only the people in the city where the heroine is located can be saved, but what if she regards other events as natural disasters?

Natural disasters, natural disasters, disasters sent by God's will, everyone's pattern must be opened!

She looked at the screen and let out a sinister laugh.

The screen trembled, as if it was frightened by the smile.

Wei Yuexin rubbed her hands together excitedly and continued to flip through the novel: "The video can only be released in the city where the heroine is located, right? OK, no problem, let me see when there are the most outsiders in this city. Hahaha, it is indeed this one It's time!"

"God helps me! It's indeed God's will!"

...

Wasteland World.

Riye City.

As the city that ranks first in comprehensive strength among all cities at the moment, Riye City is very large, with high city walls, and the city is also very prosperous.

Every day, people from other cities come to Riye City through the wasteland full of strange beasts and dangers. Some come to sell things, some come to buy fresh or important supplies here, and some come to settle down.

Today, there are particularly many people coming to Riye City from other cities.

Because a group of slaves are going to be executed in the city today!

Since Riye City officially adopted the slavery system more than ten years ago, other cities have severely condemned Riye City.

However, Riye City still goes its own way.

Because slaves can be legally kept, the strong man's life in Riye City is as comfortable as heaven. As long as he makes a relatively large contribution, he can get a noble title and receive many preferential treatment.

Therefore, strong men from all over the world gathered towards Riye City. In just ten years, the city's comprehensive strength had increased several times, and it was now the largest city worthy of its name.

After so many years, many cities are still opposed, and the voices of protest have never stopped. However, there are also some cities that have seen the changes in Riye City with their own eyes and are greedy for the benefits, so they have also adopted the slavery system.

In one city after another, nobles, a species that only appeared in old history books, appeared, and a large number of people who voluntarily or were forced to become slaves also appeared.

But in the end, everyone still insisted on a bottom line, that is, slaves should not be deprived of their lives easily.

Anyone who kills a slave without reason will be punished by law and receive ten lashes.

Although ten lashes were not that serious, and a scapegoat could even be found to suffer the punishment on his behalf, on the surface, the slave's life was still protected by the law.

However, today, Riye City is going to publicly execute a group of slaves in the central city!

The news spread half a month ago, and the newly appointed city lord of Riye City also invited principals from other cities to watch the execution.

People in other cities were in commotion. Even though they knew this was a means of demonstration, people from all over the place still came to Riye City.

Some people want to stop this, some want to see how good this new city lord is, and some are worried that they will be resented if they don't come...

In short, today's Riye City has gathered people from all over the city, with different clothes and different styles. Temperament, different mental outlook, different weapons and equipment, the city is more lively than ever before.

"What do you think Gu Xuanen has in mind?"

Du Yingcheng raised his eyes and saw a big man with a beer belly approaching with a smile.

The men around him immediately became alert.

Du Yingcheng waved his hand to tell everyone not to be so nervous.

He knew the man in front of him. He was Zhang Chang, the third-in-command of Quqing City. Despite his rich beer belly, he looked like the legendary Maitreya Buddha.

But once he enters the fighting state, he can immediately transform into a burly man covered in muscles. These two forms are his characteristics and are also talked about by people.

Du Yingcheng smiled and called Brother Zhang, but did not answer his question.

Zhang Chang sat down next to him very familiarly: "You said that Gu Xuanen had just started killing slaves when he came to power, and even invited the principals from major cities to watch the execution. Is this the intention of killing slaves? Are you obedient slaves, or do you want to kill us?

"I think Riye City is no longer satisfied with being the largest city, but wants to annex other cities.

Du Yingcheng still looked confused: "What it is for, you will know after reading it. " "

Zhang Chang hit another soft nail, but he didn't care, and said: "Your brother is willing to let you come. "

Du Yingcheng's brother Du Yinghe is the city lord of Du City. Although Riye City invites the principals of each city, no one will pull the city lord out. If this is a Hongmen Banquet, the loss will be great.

Du Yingcheng is open to the public . He was also the second-in-command, so he didn't harm Riyecheng's reputation by coming.

Du Yingcheng said: "My brother was busy, and I happened to have nothing to do, so I came here. "

Just as he was talking, a beautiful woman in her thirties came over, waving an exquisite little fan, and said with a smile: "This time it's Xiao Cheng who comes to Ducheng. How are you two Hesheng brothers doing recently? "

This is one of the people in charge of Ruyi City. More than 80% of the people in Ruyi City are women. From the city owner to the managers, they are basically women. Du Yingcheng admired them very much and stood up to say hello: "Sister Wanqiu.

But Zhang Chang seemed to be tickled, he burst out laughing and said, "Brothers are combined! " Hahaha, your two brothers' names, if viewed separately, are quite elegant. But together, why do they sound rustic? Combined, hahaha..."

Du Yingcheng: "..." What's so funny about this! His brother

's name was his parents' hope that people on this land would one day be united as a whole, and his name was his parents' hope that he would achieve something and achieve something.

The last character of the name was combined into two characters, and then the name of the group "Synthetic Brothers" appeared.

He Wanqiu also covered his face with a fan and laughed, revealing only a pair of beautiful curved eyes, which looked extremely gentle and harmless . , but everyone who knows her knows that the little golden folding fan in her hand can be used as a throat-sealing weapon at any time.

This woman is very fierce.

After laughing for a while, He Wanqiu used the cover of the fan and said softly: "You guys can. Do you know who the slaves executed this time are? "

Du Yingcheng and Zhang Chang were stunned for a moment, who are they? Aren't they just slaves?

He Wanqiu opened his mouth and softly uttered a few words: "They are all women, and they are all young girls. "

Du Yingcheng was still a little confused, but Zhang Chang's face became serious.

A large number of people were deformed by the radiation back then, and then another group of people died in the battle with deformed people and animals and plants.

After that, the living environment was extremely cruel, and with the People who were exposed to radiation did not live very long. Therefore, in just a few decades, the population was now very small,

and the ratio of men to women was seriously imbalanced.

Therefore, in cities with slaves, there were generally male slaves. As coolies, everyone is well aware of the use of female slaves.

Because of the existence of these female slaves, the population of these cities is growing much faster than other cities.

Therefore, female slaves are executed. This was particularly incomprehensible.

He Wanqiu sat down and whispered: "It is said that Gu Xuanen defeated several opponents before becoming the lord of Riye City, and these female slaves are his biggest competitors. In his name, the other party once sent a female slave to use a beauty trap against Gu Xuanen, hoping to kill him. "

I understand, Gu Xuanen is famous for his misogyny, and the other party wanted to use this method to assassinate him. In a rage, he wanted to kill all the female slaves in the other party's name. It seems to make sense.

But he is big These people could be distributed to those who followed him, but he chose to kill them.

First, it was to establish prestige to those competitors and to establish prestige to other cities - this was the bottom line of not killing slaves. He can break it if he wants to. He can break this rule today, and he can break all the rules tomorrow.

And everyone is helpless against him.

Secondly, the other people in Riye City don't object. Is that okay? He thought that Gu Xuanen had promised them other benefits. For example, if they died, he could get more for them. Du Yingcheng also

thought about it. He looked at He Wanqiu with some worry in his eyes.

Demonstrating against Ruyi City is sending a signal to other cities that he is going to take action against Ruyi City.

Everyone knows that more than 80% of the population of Ruyi City are women, and there is more than one city that covets them. In the past history, There were many sieges against Ruyi City, but each attack ended in failure.

Because the women in Ruyi City all know what will happen if they cannot defend the city. They are really defending the city with their lives, and they are training hard at ordinary times. Their strength is very good. The women's army in Ruyi City is very famous.

He Wanqiu said softly: "Tell me, if Gu Xuanen seeks alliances with other cities on the pretext of attacking our Ruyi City, how many people will be tempted?"

Zhang Chang took a breath and touched the mustache on his chin: "This kid "It's so sinister."

I guessed that he had the intention to annex other cities, but I really didn't expect this. After all, Ruyi City's strength is very good.

However, as He Wanqiu said, if Gu Xuanen points his sword at Ruyi City, many people will follow him.

Even if the management is not moved, as long as they are easily instigated, a large number of bachelors who cannot find wives will be moved.

If the people in the city were in chaos, wouldn't it be beneficial to Gu Xuanen's great cause?

Oops, you really kill two birds with one stone and get twice the result with half the effort.

"This kid is really shady!" Zhang Chang said again. In the past, he must have been a born careerist and politician.

Du Yingcheng hurriedly said: "Sister Wanqiu, we in Ducheng will definitely not participate, and I will persuade my brother to help you."

But he actually couldn't guarantee whether his brother would agree to help Ruyicheng if such a thing happened.

He Wanqiu smiled and touched his head: "Good boy."

Unfortunately, there are not many such cute men.

Especially, men in the apocalypse.

She glanced at Zhang Chang who was silent and sighed in her heart.

This time, they may not be able to win many allies in Ruyi City. Even if he could get it, he didn't know how many humiliating treaties he would have to sign.

Gu Xuanen, I really didn't expect that he couldn't wait to show his fangs before he even sat down firmly under his butt.

He Wanqiu looked at a high platform in front of him. On that high platform, a person came out. His face was hidden in the shadows, and he could only see that he was extremely tall.

That is Gu Xuanen, the new city lord of Riye City.

He Wanqiu couldn't help but squeeze the fan bone in his hand tightly, and his knuckles turned white.

After Gu Xuanen appeared, he immediately attracted everyone's attention.

Representatives from other cities were sitting in the sheds around the execution ground. In addition, there were many people from Riye City standing around the execution ground, with expressions ranging from excitement, regret, or anger.

Gu Xuanen had a panoramic view of everything below, but said nothing. With a wave of his hand, a group of female slaves with their hands tied were brought up.

The atmosphere in the field suddenly lifted. Some people in the crowd in Riye City cheered, but it was not clear what they were cheering for.

It has been decades since the great radiation, and all the people who came from the peaceful era have long since died. Everyone alive now was born and grew up in the apocalypse.

They have not received the education of the peaceful era, nor have they been blessed to enjoy the peaceful years. Most of them are indifferent to human life.

Because human life is always so easy to pass away, cherishing and caring often brings great pain. Only by not caring can we be understated when we lose.

So they don't care about other people's lives, and they don't care much about their own lives.

Those who were taught by the elders in peaceful times when they were young are better off. Others, if the outer skin is peeled off, are not much different from wild beasts.

Visitors from some cities were obviously intolerant of such a scene. Their veins were throbbing and they wanted to say something, but they were stopped by the people around them: "Look first, Gu Xuanen hasn't spoken yet."

The female slave was beaten by a They were brought up one by one and stood in three rows, one behind the other. There were dozens of them in total. All of them had disheveled hair and numb expressions. Occasionally, a few had slightly more vivid expressions, but most of them showed pain and fear.

Chen Xiaoxiao wore it at this time.

Ahhhh, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts!

Her arms were tied tightly behind her back, and her shoulder hurt as if it was about to be dislocated. She thought she had accidentally sprained it, but when she raised her head, she realized something was wrong.

Why was she standing on a big stage, surrounded by girls tied up like her, with a sallow complexion and shabby clothes?

She had never seen such a person before and was immediately shocked.

And in front of each row of people, there is a long wooden shelf with straw ropes hanging down. The rope loops are just big enough for people to stick their heads in.

Her scalp was numb. This, this, couldn't be a gallows, could it?

Look at the surrounding layout again, help, this isn't an execution ground or something, right?

No, although these people's clothes are a bit strange, the men all have short hair and the women also have short hair. They should be modern people. Why do they still do this?

Or did she come to some filming location?

Suddenly a wave of memories flooded into my mind.

Her face turned pale and she almost fainted. After receiving the memory, she wished she could faint directly.

She actually traveled to the end of the world and became a slave who was about to be executed!

It is not clear why he was executed because he was too young. It seems that he failed to take care of the manor, causing the crops to wither.

Is there any mistake? Do you have to die?

She looked around quickly, at the crowd cheering to kill them, the people of different colors sitting in the shed, and the indifferent watchers around them.

There is also the tall and cold man on the high platform, as tall and cold as a god looking down on all living beings.

That seems to be some kind of city lord?

She immediately struggled and shouted to the man: "Don't kill me, I know a lot of things..."

She is from modern times, she knows a lot of things! She can help them become stronger and richer, don't kill her.

However, she was immediately pushed back and something was stuffed into her mouth, choking her and rolling her eyes.

And the people on the high platform didn't even look at her.

To him, everything under his feet is an ant, either a stepping stone or a stumbling block to his great cause.

He spoke slowly, and his voice was deep and powerful: "Everyone, it is my honor to come from a distance..."

Before he could finish his words, there was a sudden click, and a purple thunder struck down.

There was thunder in the clear sky!

Boom! Boom!

Several purple-red lightnings crisscrossed in the sky, as if they were about to split the sky, and then, something did seem to crack in the sky.

The people in Riye City raised their heads and looked at this scene in shock and horror. They were afraid of being struck by lightning and hurriedly found a place to hide.

And all the people from the city in the shed came out and looked up in surprise.

I never heard that the weather in Riye City is so changeable.

Just when people were surprised, a clear and cheerful young woman's voice fell from the sky [People from the wasteland world, come from afar, friends who are in Riye City at this time, hello! ! I'm Weizi, your natural disaster forecaster. 】

Everyone was in an uproar, my God! God will speak!

Although none of them had any education, those old people never said such a thing before!

Gu Xuanen's face instantly darkened. He raised his head and stared sharply at the scene unfolding in the sky, his two thick eyebrows deeply knitted together.

What is this in heaven? Anything outside of his plan should not happen.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 41 The Extremely Cold WorldNext chapter: Chapter 43 Wasteland World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 43 Wasteland World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 42 Wasteland WorldNext chapter: Chapter 44 Wasteland World Chapter 43 Wasteland World

Today's execution ground is set up in the central area of Riye City. Although it is not the core area, it is still considered an inner city.

Therefore, there are no very low-class people here, and people from the low-class cannot enter the inner city. The people who come to watch the execution are mainly the middle- and upper-class people in Riye City.

In addition to the principals invited from various cities, the people surrounding the execution place today can be said to be people who are living a better life and have wider knowledge in this era.

However, at this moment, seeing a huge hole suddenly open in the sky, a moving scene appeared, and a person talking inside, they still let out panic shouts that they had never seen before.

"The sky is falling! Run!"

"A strange beast is going to come out of it!"

"Heaven's punishment! This is the legendary punishment from heaven. Riye City has angered God by killing slaves!"

He shouted all at once. Yes, some people yelled out in panic, but there were also people who took the opportunity to bring in private goods.

For example, the person who shouted "God's Punishment" obviously did it on purpose, in order to take the opportunity to accuse Riyecheng and Gu Xuanen of their actions.

As Gu Xuanen listened to these shouts, his face became more and more indifferent, like a bunch of clowns.

[What do natural disaster forecasters do? They predict natural disasters for everyone. Yes, your world is about to usher in a terrible natural disaster. 】

The voice of the sky curtain came out again.

Everyone suddenly looked panicked.

Natural disaster!

Now that the living environment is so bad, there are still natural disasters!

So does it still make sense for them to unify other cities?

This question flashed through the minds of everyone in Riye City.

People in other cities are also a little surprised.

Gu Xuanen frowned and looked at the sky.

But He Wanqiu, her people, and the people in her few ally cities looked at each other.

What these cities have in common is that the proportion of women is not low. Even if it is not as high as 80% in Ruyicheng, it is still about half.

Today, Ye City's sword is pointing at Ruyi City. After they defeat Ruyi City, the next ones they have to deal with may be these cities. In order to survive, they will naturally unite.

Their purpose is to find a way to disrupt today's hanging. It is best to do something in Riye City so that they can take care of themselves.

Although I don't know why this happened during the day, it is obviously a very good opportunity.

So, they took action without hesitation.

Swish, swish, swish -

several small black bombs were thrown onto the stage, exploding with a bang, emitting a dazzling light and a large swath of irritating smoke, blocking people's sight.

For a moment, people choked and coughed loudly, and the entire execution platform was enveloped in smoke.

At the same time, several figures rushed onto the execution platform from all directions.

"Ah!"

"Ugh!"

Several muffled sounds came from the smoke, which were the sounds of the guards and executioners of Riye City being knocked down.

They stood there for so long, and they had already studied thoroughly where they stood, what weapons they had on them, and from what angle they were most likely to make a sneak attack.

The sneak attacker suddenly attacked, and naturally hit him with one blow.

The attackers wore special glasses and masks soaked in special potion. They could barely see in the smoke. After knocking down the people in Riye City, they immediately picked up the female slave nearby and ran away.

Bang bang bang!

Another cloud of smoke exploded in the crowd, making the crowd even more panicked and noisy, providing cover for these people's escape.

Gu Xuanen watched this scene without trembling his brows, as if he had expected these people to do such boring tricks.

Just as he was about to issue an order, mirrors suddenly appeared in the crowd below.

No, they were golden and silver reflective ornaments that reflected the sunlight onto his face.

Although the appearance of the canopy made the sunlight in the sky no longer so strong, those people actually had self-luminous things that directly hit Gu Xuanen's eyes with beams of light.

He couldn't help but narrow his eyes.

At this moment, several hidden arrows were fired towards him.

"City Lord, be careful!" Gu Xuanen's guard shouted.

In this sea of hidden arrows, He Wanqiu seemed to be moving instantly. One moment he was in the crowd, and the next moment he appeared in the air.

The dark red skirt flew up, and the small golden fan in her hand suddenly opened. The fan bones turned into the sharpest blades and flew towards Gu Xuanen. In an instant, they were in front of his eyes. They were even sharper than those hidden arrows. quick!

If Gu Xuanen had been distracted by a hidden arrow just now, this bone fan would have caught him off guard and injured him.

However, Gu Xuanen just stood there, motionless, his eyes full of indifference and disdain for He Wanqiu's move.

The next moment, all the fan bones that were about to pierce Gu Xuanen's eyes condensed in the air.

He Wanqiu's expression changed.

All the fan bones and hidden arrows were shot back violently.

He Wanqiu paused in the air and quickly retreated. However, it was still a step too late. A fan bone pierced her shoulder and knocked her down hard.

The other fan bones and hidden arrows were like eyes, penetrating through the smoke and stabbing those in the crowd who were taking away the female slaves.

"Yeah!"

"Ah!"

This time, it was He Wanqiu's side who fell!

He Wanqiu was caught by her people in the air, and the two of them stumbled back several steps before stopping.

She looked at Gu Xuanen in horror. He was so powerful, no wonder he was so arrogant.

Today's plan probably has no chance of success!

"Evacuate! Let everyone evacuate quickly!"

Gu Xuanen looked down coldly and said in a deep voice: "I kindly invited you to watch the execution, but I didn't expect that you actually harbored evil intentions and kidnapped my slaves in Riye City."

He waved his hand. The troops nearby who had been waiting for a long time immediately moved into action: "Seal the surrounding area, don't take anyone..."

However, before he could finish his words, the voice from that day interrupted him again.

[But before today's topic begins, I have a question to ask this gentleman. 】

Gu Xuanen was interrupted again and again, and he was very impatient. He looked up at the sky with sharp eyes again: "You..."

However, his words were stuck in his throat, and a look of shock finally appeared in his eyes.

The sky above finally revealed a picture, an extremely broad, huge, and clear picture.

When people took a closer look, they were in an uproar.

Isn't this scene in the sky the execution ground on earth?

Not the current execution ground, but the execution ground that had not become chaotic just now!

The female slave who was pressed up, the jubilant crowd, the principals watching the execution, and Gu Xuanen who looked down on all living beings like a king on the high platform.

Although everyone's face is mosaic-ed, it's like looking in a mirror with corresponding directions. With their distinctive clothes, who can't recognize themselves and the people around them?

What is the difference between the mosaic and the non-mosaic?

So, did someone just take something and film the scene, and then play it back in the sky now?

Everyone looked at each other, confused and horrified.

If the sound coming down from the sky may be some kind of technological means left over from the peaceful era, but the picture on the ground a minute ago appears in the sky, how do you explain this?

Was technology so powerful in the past?

He Wanqiu and others also looked confused, but it was suitable for them to leave while everyone's attention was on the sky.

Under people's gaze, on the screen, a red circle circled Gu Xuanen, whose face was covered with mosaics on the high platform.

Then his entire figure was suddenly enlarged and popped out from the high platform.

Then it shrinks again.

Zoom in and zoom out again.

Duangduangduang repeated it three times, which is quite weird.

People: "..."

Gu Xuanen: "..."

A vein popped out of Gu Xuanen's forehead.

[Yes, this is the gentleman I magnified. I have a question to ask you. 】

Gu Xuanen felt offended and shouted: "Where did this come from? It's so mysterious!"

Although he was shocked at first, he immediately realized that this was a trick done by other cities, and those people took advantage of the chaos. The act of robbing the execution ground further confirmed this for him.

Although I don't know how they did it, it's just some tricks.

He picked up the energy gun on his subordinate and fired a shot into the sky.

Bang!

The roaring energy failed to penetrate the scene in the sky. Instead, it seemed to have hit some kind of barrier and exploded, falling into the crowd like sparks flying.

Suddenly there was a scream from the crowd, and countless people were injured.

The high platform where Gu Xuanen was sitting was also hit, and an entire pillar was shattered.

Gu Xuanen and others on the high platform were shocked and almost stopped standing.

Gu Xuanen's expression changed. What kind of barrier was that? How could it block the newly developed energy gun from Riye City?

If any city has such a weapon, doesn't it mean that they can withstand the attack of Riye City?

And the people on the ground are becoming more and more certain that this talking picture in the sky is not simple.

Just listen to the woman's voice continue to talk like a gossip [I heard that this gentleman is extremely afraid of women. When he sees a woman, his heart beats faster, he becomes panicked and short of breath, his legs become weak, and his whole body sweats. As soon as he comes into contact with a woman, he becomes sexually aroused. It's the same as electricity, is it true? 】

People: "!"

Everyone looked at Gu Xuanen in astonishment. They only knew that he hated women. It turned out that there was such an inside story behind this.

Gu Xuanen instantly felt like he was being publicly executed. Even the subordinates around him showed shock and vague sympathy. He was furious: "Nonsense!"

He just hates women. When did he become afraid of women!

Tianmu continued as if she felt sorry for him, "I know you have been troubled by this problem that cannot be revealed to others for a long time. In order to maintain your dignity, you have to use the excuse of misogyny to cover up the truth." 】

Gu Xuanen: Absolutely not! This is slander!

[But it doesn't matter, God gave you such a disease just to keep you safe and wait for your true destiny to come. Otherwise, if you hug women one after another and make yourself dirty, how can you be worthy of your goddess? 】

Gu Xuanen:?

[If you want to get a true love, you must keep your body and mind pure! Hey, I have suffered so much for you over the years, but don't worry, the person who can save you will come to you soon and bring you the sweetest love in the world that you have been waiting for. You are saved from the long night of loneliness! 】

The thunderous words made everyone present in a daze.

It turns out that Gu Xuanen suffered from such a weird problem because he had to wait for love and a goddess. I couldn't tell that he was such a person!

When people from other cities looked at Gu Xuan En at this time, they felt that most of his aggressive aura had disappeared. On the left side of his face was written "Sure as a Jade", and on the right side was written "Waiting for Love".

Ah, this...

the people of Riye City, Gu Xuanen's direct subordinates, the army, and the city's management were at a loss: Ah, this...

I suddenly felt that the city lord was no longer so powerful!

Somewhere in the city, the originally gloomy expressions of those competitors who had been suppressed by Gu Xuanen, after hearing what Tian Mu said, they seemed to have cleared up after the rain, slapping their thighs and bursting into laughter.

"Gu Xuanen! Hahaha, I didn't expect you to be like this Gu Xuanen!"

And Gu Xuanen's face was so ugly that he could no longer look at it. He was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven.

You can say anything to him, he doesn't care if you insult him, but slandering him that he is waiting for a woman to save him, expecting some kind of love...

This is simply the most filthy word in the world!

His character has been tarnished!

His dignity has been trampled on!

Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! ! !

The Lord of Riye City only had the great cause of unification in his heart and could not be shaken by anything. The male protagonist who was assassinated to the point where he could not even move his eyebrows in front of him, at this moment, his whole person became twisted with anger.

...

acid rain world.

At night, in the anti-acid city.

Now this place cannot be called a true acid-resistant city. In the past ten days, there are already two foundations here, which are 20,000 square meters in size, and two urban acid-proof shields of 10,000 square meters have appeared above.

On the foundation, more buildings have been added one after another these days.

Some were built by people themselves using ordinary materials, and some were buildings created by system tasks, just spread out next to the water tower.

As the number of buildings here increased, people in those precarious houses in City A were gradually transferred.

As a result, many people lived in these high and low houses.

There is an acid-proof cover on the top, an acid-proof foundation on the bottom, and a water tower on the side to collect clean and harmless tap water. Although the super city air filtration system has not been installed yet, the air here is still corrosive.

But overall, life here is much better than outside.

Peng Lan also lives here now. He has an exclusive small building. It is not very big. It was rewarded by the system after his host level was upgraded. Those who protect him and his assistants live on the first floor. He lives alone on the second floor. .

That night, he was sorting out the mission packages sent by the expert team in his room. Something that looked like a caterpillar was coiled on his desk, changing color from time to time.

He glanced at the other person.

This guy is the system. Recently, it seems to have become accustomed to the current environment and rhythm. It will spontaneously imitate the people it comes into contact with and seems to be observing it all the time.

Currently, it is persistently looking for a skin that it likes. It changes into several forms every day, and today it happens to be a caterpillar.

I've been wearing this look all day, and I seem to like it.

Peng Lan had no objection to what form the system should take. Even if it turned into a pile of shit and hung over his head every day, he would have no objection and would not interfere in the aesthetic cultivation of the system.

Suddenly, he heard a familiar voice coming from outside. He stood up very skillfully, picked up his notebook and came to the balcony.

The balcony was fully enclosed. He pressed a button on the wall, and the glass covers slid open from both sides, allowing Peng Lan to see the night sky more clearly.

Sure enough, the sky was slowly opening.

At this time, acid rain was falling from the sky. The acid rain fell on the acid shield above and slid down smoothly, so it did not affect the field of vision very much.

[...Friends who have come from afar and are currently in Riye City...] Wei Zi's voice came.

Today's opening remarks seem a bit special? In the past, Tianmu would not emphasize the greetings, and would just say "Friends from XX world".

Peng Lan, who had studied many Tianmu videos and had a certain understanding of Tianmu, or in other words, Wei Zi, immediately realized the problem.

I'm afraid that in this video, Weizi mainly wants to speak to the people who "came from afar and are currently in Riye City." There must be a message in this video that she wants to convey to these people alone.

Peng Lan glanced at the sky and quickly wrote down with a pen. The black ink streaked across the thick white paper, leaving strong and powerful handwriting.

With a whooshing sound, a ball of pink caterpillars shot out and propped themselves on the table. Their big sesame-sized eyes looked at the sky curiously.

Then, the shape began to slowly change, from a caterpillar to a large pie, and even extended to the ground, sliding down like a puddle of water, and soon spread all over the balcony.

Peng Lan: "..."

This guy can now see the sky, and he also discovered that he can get energy from the sky, so every time, he has to make his surface area larger, as if this way he can absorb a little more energy. .

His eyes fell on the sky again, and a picture appeared. It seemed to be an execution ground?

As expected, there were another mosaic of faces.

Starting from the video of the extremely cold world, the faces of the people in the sky are mosaic-ed. This is also quite strange. I don't know why they do this.

For early warning videos, if they are mosaic, the credibility will be damaged to some extent.

[I heard that this gentleman is extremely afraid of women...]

Peng Lan raised his eyebrows in surprise and looked at the enlarged male in the picture.

[...Waiting like a jade...]

[...Rescued from the long night! ]

Listening to these exaggerated words, the corners of Peng Lan's mouth twitched, but he quickly regained his composure.

Weizi has a strong sense of justice, and may be a little angry. If she doesn't like it, she will expose you.

However, now she no longer names people, does not give people nicknames, but directly changes the route of Yin Yang and Weird Qi?

Peng Lan couldn't help but curl up the corners of his mouth, and then looked at the guy who was circled and enlarged. There was no doubt that this man who was being annoyed must have done something outrageous.

Looking at the information revealed in this picture, it is obvious that this person wants to order the hanging of the thin girls below.

The expressions of the crowd could not be seen, but looking at the body movements, some people were cheering, and many people were clenching their fists tightly and secretly holding weapons, and their bodies showed a movement of resistance.

This world does not seem to be modern, a barbaric atmosphere is coming, and the man on this high platform is probably a tyrannical dictator.

Peng Lan's eyes narrowed slightly.

Every era has its own rules, which is understandable, but you still have to have a bottom line as a human being. If you stick a butcher knife on the heads of a group of weak women, everyone will punish them.

You want to say that maybe there is something hidden, is Weizi having an attack for no reason? How is this possible? It must be someone else's fault! He was sure of it.

...

Zombie world.

Tan Feng controlled the power while looking at the sky.

The Tianmu has been very diligent recently, with one appearing every few days. In order not to miss the Tianmu, he no longer leaves Yongcheng.

And under the influence of Tianmu, his ability awakened quickly and smoothly.

Now that the country is mostly at peace, this kind of peace actually makes him a little uncomfortable. He doesn't plan to go abroad yet, and the country currently has no plans to send anyone out.

This ability has no use.

He looked at the scene on the sky where various forces gathered together, the ferocious gallows, and the murderous intentions lurking in the crowd. He didn't know what kind of world this was.

The fireball suspended in the air exploded suddenly, showing his inner peace. He enjoyed the peace now, but he yearned more for fighting and a new world full of excitement and unknowns.

...

an extremely cold world.

Zhou Xiaohan was sweeping snow in the yard, when suddenly the sky appeared.

Ah, there is also a third issue of the canopy?

She hurried into the house and informed her grandparents of the news, but they looked at the window but could not see anything.

"Where is the canopy?"

"I didn't see it."

Zhou Xiaohan wondered. Is it because my grandparents didn't take a good look at the previous two canopies, so they can't see it now?

[People from the wasteland world...] came from the canopy world.

What, it's actually another world? !

A door to a new world opened in front of Zhou Xiaohan. This girl, whose background and life experience were extremely ordinary, looked at the extremely strange world in the sky, and her heart beat wildly.

The clothes of these people are so different from those here!

Oh my God, what happened? Are these girls going to be hanged?

Each of them looks so pitiful. How could they be so thin and weak and commit a capital crime?

Compared with them, I am simply too happy.

...

the real world.

Wei Yuexin clenched her fists loudly: "Don't let me reveal my personal privacy, humph, it will be fine if I talk nonsense! This tribal chief, let's see if I don't kill him!"

Reading novels was already irritating, she read After reviewing the video material, I discovered that the truth was far more cruel than what was shown in the novel. Under the aura of Mary Sue's love, there were countless lives howling and crying.

For the sake of the so-called great cause of reunification, colluding with a group of beasts and extending a vicious hand to the miserable women in a city, is this something that a human being can do?

After it was over, he actually came up with a whitewash, saying that his misogyny was due to some childhood shadow. The heroine loved him very much and helped him to untie his knot. Finally, under the influence of the heroine, he began to live in a new country. improve the status of women.

Bah! Why didn't that shadow kill you?

He has harmed so many people, and his childhood shadow has been washed away with just one sentence. With a slight improvement in the status of women, he has become the first saint of our time.

I have never seen such a shameless male protagonist with a human face and an animal heart!

I just wish I couldn't get into that world and strangle him to death with my own hands!

In the video material, someone caused chaos to rob the execution ground, but failed in the end, so she chose to put the video at this moment. If those people were smart, they would have seized this opportunity and created even greater chaos.

Go ahead, comrades!

You save yourselves, let me drag this old guy down!

The floating screen flashed in front of her eyes, and the "Distribution Specifications" that filled the screen almost hit her face, seeming to warn her about inappropriate behavior.

Wei Yuexin said innocently to the screen: "What are you flashing? I didn't mention anyone's name in this world, nor did I reveal anyone's personal privacy in this world? I didn't commit a foul.

"It doesn't matter if you circle people and enlarge them, right? ? It only said that I was not allowed to create original videos, but it didn't say that I couldn't do small special effects. I just want people to admire the hero's style.

"What? You don't think I'm targeting the male protagonist, do you? That's unfair! I really just think that the misogynistic character of the male protagonist is particularly good, especially the male protagonist, especially the boss, and it's really amazing to wait for the female protagonist to keep her integrity. , I'm praising him!"

...

Wasteland World.

Gu Xuanen stared at the sky, clenching his fists, and violent emotions surged, making him want to destroy everything.

He took a deep breath, with boiling murderous intent surging in his eyes: "Kill everyone here! Leave no one alive!"

The confidant said in shock: "City Lord, I'm afraid..."

There were thousands of people watching the execution here. All the people from Riye City.

Moreover, if everyone in other cities is killed, it will cause a lot of trouble. After all, no matter how powerful Riye City is, they still need allies.

Otherwise, they would not have thought of being the first to attack Ruyi City, just because it would allow them to gain many powerful allies.

Gu Xuanen glanced at him coldly: "Didn't you hear what I said?"

Everyone who heard these words must die!

Pity this city lord, he still doesn't know that everyone in his city has heard these tiger and wolf words from the sky.

Tianmu didn't seem to know how damaging his words were, and continued to chatter [After hearing so much, does this gentleman really want to know who his destined love is? ]

Gu Xuanen: "Shut up!"

He didn't want to know at all.

[Let me tell you with great mercy, you met in a very dramatic scene. You were the superior executioner, and she was one of the many female slaves who were about to be executed. 】

Gu Xuanen: "!"

People: "!"

Gu Xuanen's enemies: "!"

Oh, Gu Xuanen's goddess is actually a female slave!

According to legend, Gu Xuanen has been protecting himself for such a person for many years. What a touching love story!

Gu Xuanen's defeated generals laughed so hard that their thighs were almost swollen.

Gu Xuanen took a deep breath. He understood that this thing in the sky was here to humiliate him on purpose!

"Kill! Especially the female slaves today, shoot them without mercy!"

The confidant hesitated, that is the person you have been waiting for for many years, the city lord, she can cure your strange problem!

Gu Xuanen said angrily: "Kill me -"

His last voice was once again drowned out by the sky's voice [However, this girl is not as simple as she seems. Not only can she save you, but she can also make you a healer. Radiation sickness people! 】

Everyone was suffocated!

What? Cure radiation sickness!

Everyone has some radiation in their body to some extent, which means that everyone has radiation sickness.

The difference is that most people do not get sick, while some people have symptoms. Once symptoms appear, it means they will not live long.

The deeper the radiation exposure, the earlier symptoms will appear. The riots of some strange animals can also trigger the onset of radiation sickness.

For decades, no one has been able to conquer this disease. Countless people have died early because of this disease. No one can guarantee that if you are fine today, you will suddenly become ill tomorrow and be declared to be about to end your life.

So when they heard that someone could cure radiation sickness, everyone breathed heavily.

Even Gu Xuanen was stunned.

Because even he currently has no way to fight radiation sickness.

If this is the case, the woman can be spared from killing for the time being.

Wait, what do you mean by "making him" someone who can cure radiation sickness?

The scene in the sky changed, and a mosaic appeared, but anyone familiar with Gu Xuanen could tell that it was him. He cut his hand with a knife, and the blood slowly flowed into a bowl.

Then a woman with long braids, also wearing a mosaic, but whom no one could recognize, solemnly took the bowl.

The next moment, the scene changed. The woman with long braids was stirring something in the pot and poured something from the bowl into the pot.

Ah, that's the same bowl as before. Could it be that the blood in that bowl is Gu Xuanen's blood!

Is this woman cooking something with Gu Xuanen's blood? !

Soon, the woman with long braids took out the contents of the pot. It was a bowl of red, yellow and yellow things (scrambled eggs with tomatoes), with a thick red soup, steaming. The woman took a sip, even if it was a mosaic. Even if you cover your face, you can feel very intoxicated.

At this time, there were many people around, and they all made deep sniffing movements, and then kept swallowing saliva, obviously eager for this plate of food.

The woman with long braids enthusiastically invited everyone to come and eat. Everyone jumped on her and ate the food on the plate like a hungry wolf. The last person even licked the plate again.

people:! ! !

They are eating something made with Gu Xuanen's blood! And she was so drunk after eating!

Gu Xuanen's face finally cracked inch by inch.

At this time, in a gorgeous villa somewhere in Riye City, an old man looked at the scene on the sky.

Is that person who is crazy about grabbing food one of his grandsons?

It looks a bit like it.

But how could that kid be so out of sorts? Although the boy was a little disappointed, he was not so shameless. Fake, impossible!

Elsewhere, a young man in unusual clothes was also frowning. Does he seem to be the one grabbing the food? Is Gu Xuanen's blood so delicious? Nonsense!

And the next moment, the scene changed again.

The few people grabbing food laughed while holding the newly released physical examination report, and the report clearly showed that the radiation in their bodies had been eliminated!

"Ho!" The old man of the manor stood up in excitement, pointing to the sky with trembling hands, "Surprisingly, unexpectedly..."

The young man's eyes widened and he gasped: "So that's it, that's it!" Then he was so careless about his image. It's not surprising that they are rushing to eat that plate of food.

Elsewhere: "Gu Xuanen's blood has such a miraculous effect!"

"Hahaha, radiation sickness can be cured! I finally don't have to worry about it anymore!"

"Brother, we finally found a medicine to treat radiation sickness, you can be cured!"

Riye City Everywhere, people looking at the sky were excited, surprised, cheering, and excited about this discovery.

In the central city, near the execution ground, everyone was looking at the slightly skewed high platform and Gu Xuanen on it.

They didn't care about what else was said behind the curtain. They only had Gu Xuanen in their eyes.

Those eyes were full of greed, desire, cruelty, bloodthirsty, and a desire to survive that was so strong that it could almost tear people apart and swallow them.

Even though Gu Xuanen was extremely confident and extremely certain that he would become the only king in the future, he couldn't help but take a step back when faced with such eyes.

When he came back to his senses, he was extremely angry and shouted: "What do you want to do? What are you trying to do? Everything in the sky is false! You fools!"

Doesn't he know whether his blood can cure diseases?

Even if he could, why should he sacrifice himself to save others?

Damn it! This damn talking woman!

She said so much before, not only to tease herself, but also to win the trust of others, and all the murderous intentions were hidden in this last sentence.

She clearly wants to die!

He ordered: "Kill all the female slaves today, and absolutely cannot keep them!"

He could not let such a hidden danger that would threaten his life survive. The crisis could only be resolved if the other party died.

However, the people around him did not move.

He looked towards them suddenly.

The loyal confidants and guards who had always been loyal had a strange expression at this time, and their eyes flickered when they looked at him. They were clearly very similar to the eyes of the crowd below. They looked at Gu Xuanen as if they were looking at a rare treasure.

To Gu Xuanen, this kind of gaze was no different from humiliation.

He laughed angrily: "Why, you also want my blood?"

"Don't dare! I'll give the order right away!"

The confidant suddenly came to his senses and quickly retreated, but Gu Xuanen narrowed his eyes. The next moment, the confidant suddenly He was pulled into the air by an invisible force.

"Uh! Uh-huh!"

The confidant was strangled by the invisible force, and his legs were kicking wildly.

Gu Xuanen looked at him struggling with a cold face. Since he was against him, he couldn't let this man live. He did many of his things, and he knew that he had too many things to do.

The other guards were horrified.

Gu Xuanen glanced at them coldly: "You also want to betray me like him?"

The guards suddenly fell to their knees in fear.

If the radiation sickness cannot be cured, they may die at some point in the future, but if they offend Gu Xuanen, they will die now!

"Pledge to be loyal to the city lord to the death!"

Gu Xuanen snorted coldly and carried his confidant out of the window, leaving him suspended in the air.

He faced the people below, and his voice was like hardened ice, spreading to every corner: "All those who have thoughts that they shouldn't have are just like him..."

The body of the confidant was twisted by a force, and his whole body His bones were cracking.

The next moment, one of his arms was torn off alive.

"Ahhhhhh!!!"

Then another arm, then the left leg, then the right leg.

Amid the shrill howl, the body of the henchman expanded into a ball and then exploded violently.

Blood and flesh splashed all over the faces and bodies of the people below.

Everyone was stunned and frightened.

Gu Xuanen slowly retracted his outstretched hand and looked down at all living beings, "I will end up like this."

In the distance, He Wanqiu was hiding in the crowd, holding his injured shoulder, his face was pale, slightly out of breath, and whispered: "He is indeed a born careerist. , The reaction is really fast."

Gu Xuanen's move was very timely and very correct from his standpoint. It was like pouring a basin of ice water on the crowd when they were most passionate, and killing his cronies to make everyone more afraid. He re-established the authority of his city lord.

Otherwise, if he was attacked by people from Riye City here today, even if he could kill everyone, it would leave the impression that he could be resisted, which would be a huge blow to his majesty.

This enemy is too difficult.

Gu Xuanen ordered loudly: "All leaders of the Riye Army obey the order and capture everyone present..."

However, his words were interrupted again.

A red signal flare rose in the core area of Riye City and exploded in the air, dyeing half of the sky red even under the canopy.

Gu Xuanen's face changed drastically, and then his eyes almost split, revealing a ferocious expression.

The army that was about to move stopped again.

That signal flare was sent by the Senate composed of the most senior nobles in Riye City, which meant that the Senate temporarily removed Gu Xuanen from his identity and all powers as the city lord.

For the city lord who has just taken office and is still in the inspection period, the Senate has the right to do this. This is a rule left by the previous city lord.

In other words, Gu Xuanen was sanctioned by the aristocratic class of Riye City!

He can't mobilize the army!

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 42 Wasteland WorldNext chapter: Chapter 44 Wasteland World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 44 Wasteland World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 43 Wasteland WorldNext chapter: Chapter 45 Wasteland World Chapter 44 Wasteland World

After the signal bomb that represented the highest authority in Riye City was launched into the sky, the entire Riye City was stunned.

The Senate can sanction city lords within half a year of taking office. This rule was established on the first day of the establishment of the aristocratic slavery system. This was to improve the status of the nobility and to ensure that the city lord and the nobility were in the same interest camp.

And over the years, only one city lord has been sanctioned.

The city lord was raised by elders from a peaceful era. He was an idealist and had a group of like-minded friends. He started clamoring to abolish the privileges of the nobility, emancipate slaves, and achieve equality for everyone.

As soon as he showed signs of this, he was removed from his status as city lord by the Senate. Then everyone from him to his family, friends, and subordinates were punished and almost all were exterminated.

The few remaining ones who escaped were also lucky enough to escape from Riye City.

Since then, no one in Riye City dared to talk about liberating slaves. The few who had such ideas could only leave Riye City silently, out of sight and out of mind.

The person who took the lead in punishing the city lord at that time was Gu Xuanen's father. Because of this great contribution, Gu Xuanen's father became the new city lord.

Half a year ago, Gu Xuanen's father was ill with radiation sickness and was dying soon. He announced that he would abdicate. Several of his disciples and adopted sons were competing for performance. In the end, Gu Xuanen, the unpopular son, defeated the others and got the overwhelming majority. With the support of most nobles, he succeeded in taking office.

Now, less than two months after he took over, he was sanctioned by the Senate.

There was silence around the execution ground, with only the sound of the sky curtain continuing

[... This pair of couples seemed to have been given salvation by God to this wasteland. They were born to give everything for others. ]

People listened to the sound of the sky with one ear and nodded vigorously in their hearts.

Yes, Gu Xuanen should sacrifice for others, otherwise why would his blood be able to cure diseases but not others'?

They looked at Gu Xuanen with even more eager eyes.

And more people no longer care about what the sky is saying. They look at Gu Xuanen on the high platform. Those who know that period of history can't help but think of the word "karma and reincarnation" in their minds.

Back then, his father stepped on the blood of others to get to that position, and now, he was pulled down from that position again.

You see he is standing so high, but the pillar under his feet has been shattered, and the entire platform is crumbling.

He Wanqiu chuckled. If the scene hadn't been too quiet, she would have laughed out loud.

Very happy! It's really satisfying!

How did Gu Xuanen come to power? Didn't you come up with a plan to attack Ruyi City, win over allies, and then annex other cities one by one?

He drew a big cake for the Senate. The Senate thought the cake was very delicious, so they went to support him.

But now, he himself became a bigger and more fragrant cake, so the Senate immediately threw away the previous cake and just wanted to eat him first.

Being pulled down by the group of people who supported him two months ago, I wonder how Gu Xuanen feels now?

At this time, there are many people who think the same as He Wanqiu, especially those in charge in other cities.

Whether they were people who wanted to cooperate with Gu Xuanen before or people who wanted to get rid of him quickly, they all wanted to interview Gu Xuanen about his mood at the moment.

So what does Gu Xuanen think?

He just wants to kill everyone!

Those old men! How dare they!

He stared at the signal light that turned half the sky red with bloodshot eyes, and the aura around him was crazy and messy, as if it was going to strangle everyone who came close to him to pieces.

The guards were so frightened that their legs weakened and they crawled away in pee. However, before they could even take two steps, they suddenly turned into a puff of blood mist.

Gu Xuanen sneered repeatedly: "Sanction me? I am the city lord of Riye City, the king of Riye City! Who dares to sanction me? Who can sanction me?"

He shouted at the bottom: "The Riye army obeys the order!"

However, The army below did not move.

The army of Riye City is in the hands of nobles, and every general is a noble. Although a few of them are Gu Xuanen's cronies, most of them are still in the hands of the Senate.

They naturally listen to the Senate more than the city lord who has only been in office for two months.

Not to mention, Gu Xuanen is a medicine for treating radiation sickness.

Controlling him, with the power in the hands of these generals and their status among the nobles, they will not only be the first batch of people to receive the medicine, but also the second batch.

But what can you get by following Gu Xuanen?

I'm afraid you have to be loyal and whole-heartedly give everything for him, just to be lucky enough to receive a few drops of blood from him, right?

This has to be something he is willing to give, and with Gu Xuanen's egotistical character, he will never harm his own body to treat others!

Therefore, the army did not move. Those generals were even silently listening to the orders from their immediate superiors in their earphones.

Then they looked at each other silently.

The order from above was for them to "invite" Gu Xuanen back. If he refused to cooperate, they would take him back at all costs.

The team led by Gu Xuanen's cronies did not move either.

With the situation being like this, how could they fight against the entire Senate for one Gu Xuanen?

Moreover, the scene where Gu Xuanen tortured and killed his cronies just now also made them feel sad.

After following him for so long and doing so many dirty and tiring jobs for him, we all endured hardships together, but he killed him whenever he asked, and he still died in such a cruel way.

To put it harshly, Gu Xuanen had just come to power, and those who followed him had not yet received much benefit. They were far from getting their money back, and they were killed by him just like that.

Who dares to follow him?

As a result, Gu Xuanen's voice echoed awkwardly in the square without receiving any response.

Oh, and there was also the sound of the canopy, which was very considerate enough to make him less embarrassed.

However, this annoyed him even more.

[Okay, now that we've finished talking about this gentleman's enviable love story, let's talk about natural disasters. ]

Gu Xuanen's veins burst out and he shouted to the sky: "Shut up!"

He raised his energy gun and fired at the sky. All were blocked by the invisible barrier. The energy exploded and bounced to the ground. Suddenly, there was another Scream.

A general said loudly: "Gu Xuan'en, according to regulations, you must accept the trial of the Senate, please put down your weapons immediately."

Gu Xuan'en laughed out loud: "What Senate, starting today, there will no longer be a Senate in Riye City! Those who disobey me have no need to exist!"

He stretched out his hand to crush the general just like the guards.

However, he was able to crush those guards just now. One reason was that the strength of the guards was relatively low, and the other was because they were too close and the other party had no room to resist.

But now, it is impossible to crush this general from such a long distance.

The people behind the general immediately raised several strangely shaped shields to block Gu Xuanen's invisible attack power.

At the same time, the general shouted: "Gu Xuanen's disobedience to the Senate is considered a betrayal of Riye City, and we must capture it immediately!"

The army responded immediately.

Several teams attacked Gu Xuanen.

The high platform he was on was immediately destroyed.

Gu Xuanen flew out, grabbed a soldier and strangled him to pieces.

The two sides started a fierce fight.

There was chaos again around the execution ground.

He Wanqiu and others also took advantage of the chaos to leave again, and they took away the female slaves with them.

"Everyone in other cities has run away!"

"Huh, once the city gate is closed, they can't escape. Let's catch Gu Xuanen first!"

So, He Wanqiu and others really fled the scene this time.

These people gather like a ball of fire and disperse like smoke all over the city. Once they take off their clothes, change their hairstyle, and lose their temperament, they pretend to be no different from ordinary people in Riye City.

Some people acted quickly and escaped to the outer city before the martial law was imposed in the inner city, blending into the wider crowd. Others were not so lucky and were trapped in the inner city and could only hibernate in place.

He Wanqiu and his party were luckier and escaped to the outer city as quickly as possible.

In the past few years, the urban area of Riye City has expanded again and again. The entire city is very large, and the outer city has gathered more than 70% of the population. The large areas of poor and backward slum areas have become more densely populated, with a mixture of good and bad.

After a group of people got into the disguise, it was like a drop of water falling into the sea, and they could not be found at all.

He Wanqiu was supported by his companions. His face was painted sallow, and he looked like he had been forced to come. There were several thin girls in the group.

Everyone knew at a glance that this was probably someone captured from somewhere outside the city.

This kind of thing happens every day. Many people go out of the city just to find such lonely women and children.

There are also people who work as kidnappers in other cities, kidnapping people and selling them to cities with slaves. If they meet a generous buyer, they can make a small fortune.

He Wanqiu covered her left shoulder as she walked. The clothes were padded with cloth, but the blood still penetrated the cloth. She could feel the blood flowing down her arm.

Her steps became weaker and weaker.

"We're almost there, hold on a little longer," the person supporting her said.

Soon, they came to a gambling house and turned in through the back door. The hall in front of the gambling house was full of people. Through several shabby curtains, the noise could be heard clearly at the back door.

Someone was already waiting at the back door and quickly led He Wanqiu and the others to the basement.

People from various cities will send spies to other cities. There are especially many spies in Riye City, and Ruyi City has several strongholds here.

This gambling hall in the slum area in the north of the city is one of the strongholds.

There are many gambling houses like this here, and there are even many brothels and the like.

After all, people risk their lives every day to hunt exotic animals and obtain survival supplies outside the city. They don't know when they will die outside. Most of them pursue carpe diem.

Therefore, there are so many places for this kind of entertainment. People come and go every day. If you don't pay close attention, you can't tell who is coming and going. It is the best protective color.

There was a hidden room in the basement. He Wanqiu was helped to sit down on the bed. Everyone immediately untied her collar and treated her wounds.

"Gu Xuanen's attack was so cruel that the bones were broken!"

"Sister Wanqiu's shoulder may not be able to use force anymore."

He Wanqiu was sweating profusely and smiled weakly: "As long as the person is still alive, what about the girls?"

That is, the female slaves they brought with them.

In the chaos, their group only brought out four girls, and there were probably some from their allies. People from other cities probably left empty-handed.

After all, judging by the meaning of the curtain, although Gu Xuanen's blood can cure radiation sickness, it seems that it must pass through the hands of the "right girl".

Although I don't know who that girl is, she must be among these female slaves.

"We have given them a secret medicine and they are drowsy. Do you want to wake them up?"

He Wanqiu said, "Let me see them first."

So, the four girls were brought to He Wanqiu.

The eldest of the four girls was in her early twenties, and the youngest was only eleven or twelve years old. He Wanqiu thought in his heart that it was sinful.

What can such a young child do? In their Ruyi City, such a young girl was still studying, but here she became a slave and almost ended up on the gallows.

If you want to say she did something wrong, it could only be that she was born in the wrong era and fell into the hands of Gu Xuanen.

He Wanqiu looked at the four people carefully and was a little disappointed, because none of them looked like the "right girl".

In the sky, although the man did not show his face, he had a tall figure and long hair. Obviously, none of these four people fit this profile.

He Wanqiu asked: "What else did the marquee say after that?"

They were busy running away at that time, and they really had no time to listen to what the marquee said. They only knew that after the marquee ended, a small picture appeared in front of them, but they were busy running and suddenly That little picture was shattered.

The people in this stronghold, the owner of this gambling house, said hurriedly: "We have all recorded it. The curtain said that the disaster was a system from another world."

He took out a small recording pen and pressed the play button.

In this era, there were also instruments that could take pictures and make phone calls, but those were too expensive. If they were just for recording, it would be cheaper.

The voice recorder soon played the sound, and the background was noisy. It was the sound of people inside and outside the casino when the sky curtain first appeared.

Then came the first half of the curtain, which was all about Gu Xuanen and the two people.

Not to mention the booing around them, they were just for fun.

When Tianmu said that Gu Xuanen could cure radiation sickness, it was completely shocking and everyone screamed.

"In other words, Gu Xuanen's blood is the medicine? Drain his blood!"

"How much blood will it take to drain him? We should tie him up and take blood every day, then there will be a steady supply of medicine." !"

"Our new city lord is really amazing."

"I'm afraid he will no longer be the city lord, but a blood cow!"

"Hahaha!"

These people generally have no respect for the new city lord.

In other words, they have no respect for people in that position because it is too far away for them.

They are good, but it cannot be better than them, and they are bad, and it seems that their lives and lives cannot be made any worse.

All they know now is that Gu Xuanen's medicine can cure radiation sickness, which means it can prolong their lives.

Gu Xuanen is finished.

Unless he hides his name and changes his appearance, wherever he goes, there will be countless people who want to drink his blood and eat his flesh.

In this era, there is no benefit more tempting than the treatment of radiation sickness.

Unless Gu Xuanen is willing to give his own blood, no one will be truly loyal to him no matter what benefits he is promised. And if he is willing to give his own blood, how much is the end?

If you give it to this person, you must give it to that person. This person has parents and children, and that person has brothers and friends.

There will be no end of people who need treatment, and Gu Xuanen can drain them all just by bleeding them.

Even if he can build a strong group of his own by sending blood, once he shows weakness, the people below will not hesitate to turn against him.

Wouldn't it be nice to arrest him and bleed him whenever he wants?

Wouldn't it be better to use his blood in exchange for greater benefits?

Now is not the same as before. Not many people will follow morality and loyalty, especially those around people like Gu Xuanen.

When He Wanqiu thought about Gu Xuanen's situation, he couldn't help but think about why Tianmu did this.

Such a few simple words from Tian Mu almost destroyed all of Gu Xuanen's foundation and turned him from a person into a medicine.

This maliciousness can be said to be very great.

Speaking of which, Tianmu has been taunting Gu Xuanen sarcastically from the beginning. His tone is so kind and brisk, but in fact he is stabbing Gu Xuanen's heart with a knife, as if he has a lot of hatred against him.

This thought flashed through my mind, and I heard the voice behind the recorder.

[In other words, there is such a system from another world that has landed in your world. It has brought many good things that only people in the peaceful era know about. Most of you have never heard of it or seen it. It can turn toxic materials into delicacies that make everyone who has tasted it unable to stop. It has greatly enriched people's dining tables and improved people's living standards. ]

[Does it sound surprising? But don't be too quick to be happy, because for some reason, this system is only close to some disgusting, perverted and shameless evil people, and all these good things are in the hands of those evil people. ]

[As a result, those great villains enjoyed a high quality of life, ate delicious food, and their strength was improved. ]

[As a result, their morale soared, and they launched unfair and unjust wars of aggression everywhere, winning one city after another. 】

【They have broken up countless families and scattered their wives and children. They have turned countless free people into slaves and deprived them of their dignity and freedom. They have committed numerous crimes, and the system is the biggest accomplice! ]

[Even later, when the alien beasts rioted, these evil people survived because of this system. When people in other cities died in large numbers due to the alien beast riots, these evil people took advantage of the situation and made the war more intense. 】

【So those poor people who finally survived were greeted by even more terrifying butcher knives. 】

【Without this system, the strength of those great villains would not be improved. Without this system, many of them would die in the riot of alien beasts. But now, just because of the existence of the system, they can retain all their strength to wage war. 】

【Such a disaster is really sad and heartbreaking. ]

[Okay, I hope this video can help everyone prevent this disaster and safely survive the alien beast riot three months later. 】

The recording ends here.

The place was quiet, and everyone looked at each other.

He Wanqiu took the lead to clarify his thoughts: "So, first, in three months, there will be a big explosion of alien beasts."

Everyone looked solemn.

The outbreak of a large alien beast can make a city feel like it is facing a formidable enemy, and a large explosion of alien beasts...

will definitely kill many people.

Even if they knew about such a disaster in advance, would they be able to take any effective measures?

They are confused and powerless inside.

He Wanqiu continued: "Second, something called the System has come to our world. It can bring many benefits, but it is controlled by a group of evil people."

She thought for a moment, "These evil people are in the midst of the Alien Beast Uprising. They have been invading other cities, so it is very likely that these evil people are from Riye City. "

Currently, only the people from Riye City have the ability and intention to invade other cities.

Wait, something seems wrong.

Riye City is already in internal strife, and there should be no spare power to invade other cities for the time being...

No! If it hadn't been for Skyfall, and everyone still didn't know that Gu Xuanen could cure radiation sickness, the people in Riye City would not have turned against him.

If the sky had not fallen, today's operation to rob the execution ground would probably have failed. If Gu Xuanen's demonstration was successful, he would then start his aggressive behavior.

ah! Right!

He Wanqiu's eyes were bright, and he lowered his voice and said: "So, that system should have been obtained by Gu Xuanen and others, and became their help!"

Others: "Then where is the system now?"

Gu Xuanen and others are thinking fast. After typing it out, will they still get that thing called the system?

At this time, people lurking in other parts of Riye City were also discussing this issue.

"In other words, that system can turn poisonous ingredients into delicious food, make people stronger, and survive the riots of alien beasts!"

Du Yingcheng walked back and forth excitedly, rubbing his hands, unable to hide his emotions Inner excitement: "This is indeed a treasure, but where will it be? I don't want to tell you more carefully." A

steady middle-aged man said: "If you explain it too clearly, everyone will understand it as soon as you hear it. We know it, and the people in Riye City should also know it, so what does it have to do with us?"

Du Yingcheng sat down and said, "Uncle Xu, think about it together, where should we find that system? As long as we find it, we in Du City will Not to mention enjoying delicious food to improve your strength, at least how many more people will survive the alien beast riot three months later?"

Uncle Xu asked him: "Why did the alien beast riot cause people to die?

" Yingcheng was stunned: "Do you even need to ask? Of course it's because radiation sickness has been triggered. The closer people are to the riot zone, the easier it is to be triggered. And once it's triggered, it's an emergency. It's fierce and fast. Maybe today Those who fail to survive will be gone!"

"Then who are the people who can survive the riot of alien beasts?"

"There are many people who have low internal radiation, are far away from the riot area, are in better health, and are stronger. , but the latter two are not absolute."

Uncle Xu shook his head: "No, there is another one, that is, people who have been cured of radiation disease."

Du Yingcheng was stunned and murmured: "Radiation disease is cured. ? Then he is facing Gu Xuanen's destined daughter?"

He said in a flash of enlightenment: "You mean, the two are actually the same! But it is Gu Xuanen who can cure the radiation disease, not the system!"

He was confused.

Uncle Xu shook his head: "I'm not sure. Anyway, find the female slave first."

Du Yingcheng looked at the three girls they brought out. They had already interrogated them and found that they were not Gu Xuanen's rightful daughters.

...

"Ahem! Huh-huh-"

Chen Xiaoxiao ran into a place that she didn't know if it was a garbage treatment plant, and hid behind the house and gasped for air.

While panting, he looked behind him to make sure no one was chasing him, then he breathed a sigh of relief and sat down.

She was almost killed as soon as she passed through. Before she could figure out what was happening, a strange scene suddenly appeared in the sky, and then a group of people appeared to rob the execution ground. She was picked up and ran away.

However, before she could run far, the person carrying her seemed to be hit by something and fell to the ground.

At that time, everything was chaotic, and people were trampling around in the smoke. She quickly rolled to the side holding her head, thinking she was going to die there. At this moment, a system bound her.

"Hello, dear host, I am the God of Cooking system...ah, why are you in such a mess! Are you running for your life?"

Chen Xiaoxiao: "System?! Hahaha, I know there are benefits to time travel, why did you come here! Hurry up! Save me, I'm going to be trampled to death by these people!"

The system scanned the scene, then changed her clothes first, because the shabby clothes like prison uniform were too conspicuous, and then pointed her to a path. , she just took advantage of the chaos and escaped.

"Huh-huh-" Chen Xiaoxiao covered her chest, feeling like her lungs were going to explode.

The system began to introduce itself: "My name is the God of Cooking system. It has been detected that this world has experienced the end of the world and the collapse of civilization. The people here only eat tasteless nutrient solutions and have no idea what delicious food tastes like. It is really pitiful." Our mission is to enrich their dining tables and turn this food desert into a food paradise!"

Chen Xiaoxiao was stunned: "It sounds amazing, but many of the ingredients in this world are distorted. The ones that are not extinct have also changed their appearance, and have become either poisonous or radioactive and inedible."

The God of Cooking system said confidently: "It doesn't matter, this system has a special function for processing food, no matter what . All kinds of ingredients can be processed into the most perfect state, which is non-toxic and harmless. After eating, it is not only good for health, but also detoxifies, strengthens the body, and prolongs life!"

"So amazing!" Chen Xiaoxiao also said! Getting excited, "Then what are we going to do next?"

"If you want to be a chef, you must have ingredients. The newcomer gift pack will give you tomatoes, eggs, and basic seasonings, but the next ingredients are You got it on your own. The ingredients in this world grow in dangerous wilds, and it's hard for you to get them yourself, so it's best for us to get the support of the nobles here and let them help you get the ingredients."

Chen Xiaoxiao nodded: " That makes sense. Then help me find any nobles nearby."

Thinking of something, she quickly asked: "What was that image that appeared in the sky just now?"

The system was confused: "What image?"

"Didn't you see it? ? Well, forget it, it might be some kind of technology in this world."

One person and one system embarked on the path of the divine chef with such enthusiasm, neither thinking about solving the original identity problem, nor knowing at all. People outside are looking for them crazy.

...

Wei Yuexin kept refreshing the background, and finally refreshed it for her

[The plot of the wasteland world was reversed by 70%, and the rescue effect was one star. ]

"Fuck!"

Wei Yuexin stared at these words, then fell back in frustration, one star! Only one star!

However, she was mentally prepared, after all, she was indeed taking a risk this time.

The floating screen flew in front of her, and a line of words popped up loudly

: "You treat the arrival of the God of Cooking system as a natural disaster, which is equivalent to treating everyone except the male and female protagonists, the nobles of Riye City, and their allies as people who need to be protected." The main body of salvation, and it is impossible for them to save more than 70% of the population in the riot of alien beasts! ]

[This mission is doomed to fail! 】

This guy seemed really angry. Not only did he get off his phone, he floated up to Wei Yuexin's eyes and almost hit her eyes. Each exclamation point was black and thick, perfectly expressing his feelings. Disagree.

Wei Yuexin looked away.

The screen followed her eyes.

It was the first time she saw this screen floating in front of her eyes and she was startled, but now she felt guilty.

Wei Yuexin scratched her head and sat up: "What else do you want me to do? I really summoned the male and female protagonists and told them, ah, the big explosion of alien beasts is coming soon, you must make good use of what you have. Goldfinger, be prepared~"

She pinched her throat and said, "You might as well kill me."

Screen [You mislead people in the wasteland. The hero's blood can cure radiation sickness. This is a serious violation! 】

"How could I be misleading? As an editor, I just arrange and combine limited materials to create new ideas. It's not up to me to decide how they want to understand it."

The heroine's cooking god In the system, there is a medicinal diet that can improve strength, and the ingredients of this medicinal diet require a bowl of the user's own blood, so the male protagonist cuts his own wrist and bleeds such a bowl of blood to the female protagonist.

There happened to be this in the material, so Wei Yuexin cut it in.

Then there's no problem with her following a heroine making scrambled eggs with tomatoes, right? Who in the right mind would associate blood with tomatoes and scrambled eggs?

How can this be considered deliberately misleading!

"The most we can blame for this is that the people in the wasteland world are so pitiful. They can't even recognize scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and they actually think they are fried with blood! Oh, it's really pitiful!"

The screen [... 】

【Strong words! ]

[If you do this, it will cause the plot to develop in an unpredictable direction. For example, you can't predict whose hands the heroine and the God of Cooking system will fall into. ]

[If the heroine is accidentally injured and dies on the spot, the world will completely lose the possibility of being saved, and even bigger problems will arise. What's the point of doing all this if she falls into the hands of someone equally ambitious? 】

Wei Yuexin rubbed her nose: "I really can't predict whose hands the God of Cooking system will fall into. After all, I can't shout that the system is bound to a person named Chen Xiaoxiao. She is a woman." Who among the slaves, please arrest her quickly!"

If she shouted like this, the person who would succeed in the end would definitely be someone from Riye City.

After all, the home court is in Riye City.

Even if Riye City is no longer under the control of the male protagonist, and even if the nobles of Riye City and the male protagonist are crazy, there are still millions of people in Riye City, and they can dig deep enough to find the female protagonist!

"But I have also thought about it carefully. The probability of the heroine's death is very small. Let alone the heroine's halo. After the God of Cooking system is bound to the heroine, it will definitely save her. For example, in the novel, the heroine's neck They were all tied up with ropes, and the system immediately cut the ropes. Therefore, if there was chaos at the scene, she had a high chance of escaping safely under the protection of the system.

"After that, she would be better off than those others . It would be best if the people of the city come together. If you hide and don't cause trouble from now on, that's fine. If you mess with some nobles again without your life, then I can't help it, but at least this video of mine will definitely help. achieve a purpose. "

【? 】

Wei Yuexin said: "Get the male protagonist! As long as the male protagonist is eliminated, half of the people in this world will be safe. As long as the male protagonist and the female protagonist do not join forces, then everyone will be safer. Natural disasters, man-made disasters, natural disasters I have no choice. If I can help them avoid a man-made disaster, it will be better than their original fate. As for anything else, I can only say, "

There is a high chance that this mission will fail, so there is nothing we can do."

It's a good deal to exchange a failure for the people in that world to have a better life, isn't it?

Wei Yuexin muttered: "Anyway, I can only cut and edit videos. You have set so many restrictions for me. I can only do this."

No more words appeared on the floating screen, and it seemed silent.

Wei Yuexin waited for a long time, but when she saw that it still didn't respond, she asked: "What's wrong? It won't crash, right?"

Shenyue looked at the guy who temporarily took over her in silence.

She is very impulsive, has strong subjective emotions, and often cannot think rationally about problems, but she has something that previous managers did not have.

--She can put herself into ordinary people, instead of putting herself in a superior position of saving the common people from the beginning.

Some managers believe that the good protagonist and the evil protagonist are the same. The former does not need to be treated favorably, and the latter does not need to be harshly criticized, because they are just members of that small world, and there is no difference for managers.

Some managers believe that if people do not serve themselves, they will be punished by heaven and earth. It is understandable for them to take extreme actions under the current environmental rules, even if they seek wealth and murder, and slaughter the weak.

Some managers believe that when predicting natural disasters, it is enough to just predict natural disasters. There is no need to mention too many points. Survival of the fittest is the law of nature. If you already know that a natural disaster is coming, but you still can't escape the fate of destruction, then it is also destiny.

Everyone is criticizing and examining from such a high perspective. Stand on the sidelines and watch the fire from the other side.

No one would think how angry and depressed I would be if I was just one of those ordinary people and faced with such a hateful protagonist.

No one would think that if I were the weak and helpless protagonist, facing such a tragic fate, I would be in pain and despair.

But Wei Yuexin will.

Therefore, when she sees the unscrupulous protagonist, she will curse, when she sees the suffering of the people, she will sympathize with him, and when she sees the miserable protagonist, she will cry empathetically.

Even though it sounds silly for crying, it's also kind of cute.

The tasks in this world were actually very simple, but she had to take the risk of breaking the rules and take another path.

Finally, a line of text appeared on the screen

[You are stupid. ]

Wei Yuexin stared, why are you still cursing?

[But it's still valuable. ]

[So I can make an exception and give you a chance, five star powers, to help you deliver the heroine and the God of Cooking system to the person you designate. 】

Wei Yuexin: "Five, five star powers!"

How much star power does she have now!

There are only a dozen in total! It's all earned through hard work!

【Forget it if you can't bear it. 】

"No, no, no," Wei Yuexin struggled for a moment, thinking about the tragic ending of those women who were used as livestock and reproductive tools in the novels and materials.

Although she didn't know where that world was or who those women were,

she gritted her teeth and said, "Okay, isn't it just five star powers? I'll make a few more videos and I'll have it! I've made the deal!"

[Okay, who do you want to choose? 】

"Then you still have to choose. Whoever is the person in charge of Ruyi City will do."

Although there are good people and bad people in every group, she is still more willing to believe that the group of women who stick together for warmth and struggle to survive has the least evil intentions.

Besides, these are the people she wants to save the most.

She added: "It would be best if it was He Wanqiu."

There is a mention in the novel that this person failed to rob the execution ground and was caught, became a slave, and died not long after.

How he died was not said, but thinking about it, he must have gone through a lot of pain.

She also saw this person in the video material. He was a very beautiful and sassy big sister. At first glance, he seemed to be a very capable person. In peaceful times, he must have accomplished something.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 43 Wasteland WorldNext chapter: Chapter 45 Wasteland World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 45 Wasteland World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 44 Wasteland WorldNext chapter: Chapter 46 Wasteland World Chapter 45 Wasteland World

Screen [Okay, I will find someone to help you complete this matter. 】

Wei Yuexin was stunned for a moment, why does it mean "find someone to do their best to complete it"? Shouldn't it be you who personally guarantees the completion? She spent five star powers!

She hurriedly asked: "Who are you looking for! Is it reliable?"

The floating screen did not answer Wei Yuexin's question, but disappeared directly.

Wei Yuexin was a little depressed and poked the key icon on her phone: "Why are you looking for someone? If you are looking for someone, then you might as well ask me to go myself." Maybe it can save some star power.

The screen popped up again, and a line of words appeared faintly

: "Can you withstand the radiation?" ]

"Uh..."

[Can you escape if you encounter a strange beast? ]

"Ah..."

[When you meet the careerists in that world, can you control yourself without getting angry or exposed? ]

"This..."

[Can you beat those kidnappers and old bachelors who keep an eye on young girls? 】

Wei Yuexin: "..."

She looked at her thin arms and legs. Well, Zhan Wuzha couldn't afford to be injured, so she might as well wait for the result honestly.

She discussed it and said, "Can you give a message to the person who is about to go over? If you see the male protagonist, help me kick him?"

I really want to hit him!

[...]

The screen disappeared again and did not come back this time.

Wei Yuexin puffed up her cheeks and sighed. She was actually quite curious about what it would be like to go to other worlds, but if she was really asked to go by herself, she probably wouldn't dare.

In such a chaotic and dangerous place, one's life could be in danger if one were not careful.

She'd better stay in her own peaceful world. After all, she's not that curious.

However, it would be better if there was a live camera that could see that world in real time.

After thinking about it, she tried the green light again. Sure enough, without five points of star power, this thing was useless again.

...

acid rain world.

The sky has ended for a while. In the dark night, only the acid rain is falling continuously, and it is impossible to see the stars.

Today's night sky is like a dark black tape without a trace of light. Looking at it for a long time will make people feel inexplicably suffocated.

But overall, the sky at night is not as scary as the sky during the day.

Peng Lan was still sitting on the balcony, with the light from the top of the balcony falling, and he was sketching with a pencil on a piece of drawing paper.

Amidst the sound of brushing, the picture in the sky just now gradually appeared on the paper.

The lower half of the picture shows girls with their arms tied behind their backs on the gallows, while the upper half of the picture shows the long braided woman with a mosaic on her face.

Peng Lan had a very good memory, and he drew eighty-nine points of similarity between the two scenes, especially the facial expressions, which were very accurate, almost as if they were reproduced one-to-one.

He compared the two pictures back and forth, trying to find out which of the girls below was the woman with the long braid above.

This video is different from before. There are relatively few natural disasters. Even this time, the natural disaster has become a system instead of an extreme environmental change.

The video is more about the story of the man on the high platform, and the other protagonist in this story is the woman with long braids.

Wei Zi would not mention these two people for no reason. Peng Lan had a hunch that the system that became a natural disaster might be in this braided woman.

He just wanted to find this person.

Although there was no use in finding out, he was very willing to analyze the marquee video, and he was very interested in everything behind it.

Although he may not be able to truly come into contact with one or two of them throughout his life.

The big cake on the ground finally gathered back little by little, climbed onto the table, and turned into a caterpillar again.

Then he continued to stare at the night sky, as if he could see a flower.

Then, it looked at Peng Lan, its two sesame-sized eyes filled with persistent light.

Peng Lan couldn't ignore it even if he wanted to.

He finally raised his head from the sketch: "What's wrong?"

Caterpillar version of the system: "Eat... system..."

Yes, this guy can talk, it's okay, get an AI voice program package, and put it on your phone All software can speak.

But the system always speaks stumblingly, as if it is really learning to speak on its own.

Peng Lan sometimes feels that this system is developing in the direction of becoming a master.

He asked: "You mean, you want to eat the system mentioned in the canopy?"

The caterpillar's eyes became brighter, even bigger, revealing black eyeballs, and the grass-green hairs on its body exploded. In a circle.

Yes, it has hair on its body. This is a plush version of a caterpillar.

It's a pity that Peng Lan didn't have the nerve to appreciate this cute plush creature, and ruthlessly broke its fantasy: "It's impossible, it's in another world."

The caterpillar was indeed a little shocked, but it added: " Here you go, an anti-acid city... a very big city."

Peng Lan paused and looked up at it carefully: "This offer is very tempting, and I also want to help you, but it's a pity. "This is really impossible, at least I can't do it."

The caterpillar's eyes dimmed and the down on its body drooped, expressing its loss very vividly.

As a system that was restored to factory settings not long ago, it is like a baby that is less than ten days old. It has not yet explored and understood the current world, and the other world is really too far away for it.

Peng Lan asked it: "Why do you want to eat that system?"

"Get energy."

Peng Lan was surprised: "Aren't you a love collection system? Doesn't your energy come from the collected love?"

The system faintly said Said: "Swallow it, it's faster, it's free, it's fragrant."

Peng Lan: "..."

What exactly was written into the source code of this system?

He has never been taught this.

No wonder I feel so positive every time I look at the sky, it's all wasted energy.

"Looking at the sky these three times, how much energy have you saved?"

System: "Private money, I can't say."

Peng Lan twitched the corner of his mouth. This was a few days ago when they went to collect the love of a loving old couple. At that time, the old man among them secretly told people.

It's really hard to learn well, but it only takes a minute to learn badly.

The system's sesame eyes looked at the sky again, still looking a little unwilling to give up.

Peng Lan ignored it and packed up his things to go into the house.

Suddenly, he vaguely noticed something, and he moved for a moment, and then, a light green floating screen appeared in front of him.

It was just like the small screen that appeared in front of everyone when the curtain of their world ended.

But it's a little bigger than the one back then, about the size of a computer screen, because this time, it has text on it.

[There is an urgent mission now that requires you to enter the wasteland world and help Weizi do something. Are you willing? ]

[Willing/Unwilling]

He glanced at these words. Before the words really entered his mind, a green shadow flew past, and he saw that "willing" was pressed.

"!"

After 0.5 seconds, Peng Lan finally understood the meaning of this sentence, his heart suddenly tightened, and then he subconsciously reached out.

And a message "You have received the mission" has popped up on the screen.

He looked at the system caterpillar: "...You are quite fast with your hands."

The caterpillar puffed up its chest proudly, because only fast hands can eat! If you wait, the day lilies will be cold!

It had discovered long ago that its host had a pretty good mind, but its physical strength and reflexes were poor. Everyone around him was stronger than him.

Peng Lan: "..." He is actually not that bad. The people around him either protect him full-time or take on the responsibility of protecting him. They are all carefully selected and of course they are better than him.

The system jumped on Peng Lan's shoulder: "Quick, quick, quick! Let's go!"

At the same moment, the same screen appeared in front of more than 700 other people in City A who could still see the sky. Some people were sleeping, and they couldn't even see the sky. I didn't notice it, but someone saw it, but they didn't have time to see it clearly, and the screen disappeared.

"What was that just now?"

"Are you dazzled?"

"You seem to have seen something. Are you willing to do it?"

...

Zombie world.

It was late at night, but Tan Feng was still practicing his powers.

Although at present, the superpower does not seem to be of much use, but there is no telling what will happen in the future. He is used to maintaining his strength at its peak.

Suddenly, a light green screen appeared in front of him.

Tan Feng paused and saw the words on the screen clearly for a moment. His pupils shrank and he reached out to click "yes" without hesitation.

His movements were already extremely fast. This was a neurological reaction that he had developed through struggling in the apocalypse in his previous life and surviving countless narrow escapes.

However, when his finger was about to touch the screen, the screen went dark.

[The mission has been received]

With these words, the screen gradually disappeared.

Tan Feng kept touching the screen, then took back his hand for a long time and took a deep breath.

The emotions in my heart are extremely complicated.

There is the shock that there is such a mission, there is the expectation of whether you can go to other worlds after receiving the mission, there is the annoyance of not being able to grab the mission, and there is endless motivation and yearning.

I actually have the opportunity to go to other worlds!

If there is a first chance, there will be a second chance. Next time, he will definitely grab it!

He suppressed the excitement in his eyes and continued to practice his superpowers. There was actually someone faster than his hand speed.

...

an extremely cold world.

The screen flashed and then disappeared. The people in this world were still too weak and not qualified to take on the mission.

Zhou Xiaohan felt something flash and thought he had seen it wrong, so he didn't care and continued to talk to Wang Jun about the new sky curtain.

She found that few people could see the new sky, and only Wang Jun could see it.

That's it -

"I have to pay 10,000 yuan to see a marquee. Because of your family's help, I didn't spend much money. I still have tens of thousands of yuan in my card, but it's not enough for a few times. I want to make good money. I plan to go Looking for work in a food processing factory. "

This means that money is worthless now, otherwise she would really not be willing to spend it like this.

Wang Jun watched the New Sky Behind the Scenes once and felt that she was not as afraid of the cold as before. She thought for a while and said, "I'll go with you."

...

Acid Rain World.

After the words [You have received the mission] disappeared, another line of words appeared

[This mission lasts for three days, and will be transferred soon, 10, 9, 8...]

Peng Lan looked at this line of text and had no time to enter the house. He quickly He left a few words on the drawing paper. The next moment, the pencil fell on the drawing paper with a clatter, rolled a few times and fell to the ground. There was no longer that person or insect on the balcony.

On the first floor of this small building lived two soldiers who closely protected Peng Lan, and an assistant.

At this time, the assistant and one of the soldiers fell asleep, but the other did not fall asleep and remained alert.

Although it is basically impossible for any danger to occur here, they still have to ensure that at least one person is awake and on standby at all times.

There is a walkie-talkie on the table in front of him. If something happens to Peng Lan upstairs, he can call him at any time.

After a moment, the soldier opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling.

It seemed suddenly quiet up there.

Just now, he vaguely heard Peng Lan's voice, probably talking to the system again.

The assistant got up to go to the toilet. Seeing that he looked a little strange, he asked, "What happened?"

"It's too quiet upstairs."

"Ah, maybe Peng Zhi is asleep, or maybe he is working."

Peng Lan It doesn't make much noise originally, and the sound insulation effect of this small building is actually quite good. Only these special forces with abnormal ears can hear the slightest movement upstairs.

"No, I feel something is wrong." He picked up the walkie-talkie and called Peng Lan, "Peng Zhi, is everything okay?"

The assistant yawned, but Peng Zhi was sleeping and was woken up.

Peng Zhi is a workaholic and only sleeps for a few hours a day. Sleep time is precious.

However, there was no response from the other side.

This time, the assistant stopped yawning, and he also felt something was wrong.

It shouldn't be. The walkie-talkie is right next to Peng Zhi. If he sleeps, he will put it on the bedside table. In fact, Peng Zhi is a very light sleeper and will wake up when he hears the sound.

The soldier immediately called the other man up, and the three of them went upstairs together and knocked on the door. When there was no response, they immediately broke in.

In the small space upstairs, the lights were still on, but no one could be seen. Only the intercom was placed on the table.

Their faces changed greatly, and they checked the house, and finally saw the drawing paper on the balcony, as well as the scrawled words in the blank space of the drawing paper.

"Go to the wasteland and return in three days."

The assistant looked at this sentence in shock, his voice trembling and full of disbelief: "Wasteland?! The sky screen not long ago was talking about the world of wasteland! Is that what I understand? ?"

Peng Zhi actually went to another world? !

The two soldiers had already reported the situation.

This night, lights flashed on in several places in City A, and many people were startled.

Then several groups of people came to Peng Lan's small building, looking at the sketch and the balcony where Peng Lan disappeared last, with shocked and solemn expressions.

...

the wasteland world.

In a deserted alley, a person appeared out of thin air.

Peng Lan's whole body seemed to have been smashed down. He was hit so hard that the soles of his feet were numb all the way to his calves. He couldn't help but hold on to the wall next to him, and then he helped a hole in the wall.

The wall was already weathered and couldn't bear it at all.

There was a crash, and the gravel fell one after another.

The system got out of his collar and looked at the hole: "..."

The system began to scan the surroundings: "The radiation in the air exceeds the standard, the ultraviolet rays exceed the standard, the air is seriously polluted..."

Peng Lan calmly patted the dust on his hands, He looked back and forth, and although there was no one there, he cautiously found a more secluded place.

Then he found a piece of protective clothing that was no different from ordinary clothes from his system backpack, put it on, and then put on a protective mask.

Then, a plot came into his mind.

Peng Lan's expression condensed slightly. It turns out that this world is like this...

Then, a floating panel appeared in front of him.

[Main task: Send the heroine Chen Xiaoxiao and the God of Cooking system bound to her to He Wanqiu in Ruyi City, and teach He Wanqiu how to use the system.

Mission reward: Star Power*1

Additional mission: Kick the male boss Gu Xuanen.

Note: Do not directly interfere with the life and death of the male and female protagonists]

Peng Lan couldn't help but paused when he saw the additional task.

Although there was no evidence, he felt that Wei Zi must have proposed this additional task.

Well, in fact, the main task should also be mentioned by Wei Zi. After all, he came here just to help Wei Zi with things, and to deliver the God of Cooking system to Ruyi City, which is mainly composed of women, rather than to other people. , this is also very Weizi.

There are only three days, so of course we have to do the main tasks first.

The plot that Peng Lan got was the original plot, but now because of the appearance of the sky screen, the plot must have changed dramatically. For a moment, he really didn't know where to find Chen Xiaoxiao.

He asked the system caterpillar: "Can you find the God of Cooking system?"

The system asked expectantly: "Find it, can it be eaten?"

Peng Lan: "No, we have to give it to people who need it more."

The system said This answer is obviously not satisfactory.

Peng Lan added: "But there is a star power reward for completing this task. Although I don't know what star power is, I will give you half."

This is more or less the same.

Although the system didn't know what this star power was, it felt like it was a good thing, and the pair of caterpillar eyes immediately started to move.

If you let it look for someone, you may not be able to find it quickly, but if you let it search the system: "...Found it!"

...

Chen Xiaoxiao found that it is not easy to hook up with a noble.

Because they didn't know what was going on, the streets were in chaos. People were running around. One moment they said that the army and the former city lord were fighting, the next they said that the former city lord had killed the Senate, and the next they said that many nobles were dead.

Khan, why is it so messy here?

"System, is this really the most prosperous city?"

God of Cooking System said, "It is said to be so."

"But where should I find a noble?"

"Actually, you don't have to find a noble. Rich people, you can use tomatoes and scrambled eggs to conquer the opponent. To make a dish, you can earn some cooking points. With higher cooking points, you can upgrade from chef apprentice to junior chef, then intermediate, advanced, and master level. ...The higher the level, the more ingredients can be processed, and the food made becomes more and more delicious and powerful."

Chen Xiaoxiao was said to be very yearning for it, but how could she be rich? What about hooking up with someone?

As for just finding ordinary people and treating them to tomatoes and scrambled eggs? Of course that won't work. Ordinary people have nothing. Even if they eat them until they scream, what benefit can they do to themselves?

This is delicious food that doesn't exist in this world! Shouldn't she get many, many benefits in exchange?

Suddenly, a small group of soldiers ran over from not far away, and there was still blood on the armor.

Chen Xiaoxiao hid subconsciously, but then she thought about it, they were not arresting her, so why was she hiding, so she became nonchalant again.

However, the leader of the small group suddenly raised his hand.

Everyone stopped.

The leader looked towards Chen Xiaoxiao, as if he was confirming something, and even came closer.

"Captain of the guard, what's wrong?"

The captain of the guard pointed at Chen Xiaoxiao and said, "Is this person Aya?"

"What Aya?"

"The baron has a somewhat pretty slave girl named Aya. I've seen it."

He also wanted to ask the baron for it, but later the baron was defeated by Gu Xuan'en in the election for city master. Gu Xuan'en took away most of the men, property, and land under the baron, and all the female slaves were also taken away. .

Most of the female slaves executed today were from the barons.

The more the guard captain looked at it, the more he felt that Chen Xiaoxiao was Aya: "I didn't expect that it would look better if I tidied it up like this. Aya, how did you escape from the execution ground, and why are you here?"

Chen Xiaoxiao looked confused. Panicked: "What Aya? I don't understand what you are talking about. I am not an Aya."

The guard captain's face suddenly turned cold. A female slave dared to talk to her like this. Even if she didn't use any honorific, her tone was still No respect whatsoever.

The captain of the guard was about to scold him when he suddenly thought of something: "Since you are also one of the people executed today, is it possible that Gu Xuanen's woman is you?"

He suddenly became excited and looked Chen Xiaoxiao up and down. The more he looked, the more he felt that there was something wrong. possible.

After all, I don't know what happened to this woman. She seems to be more beautiful and bolder than before. I don't know where this dress came from. It is gaudy and colorful. It is obviously not cheap, and she is not qualified to wear it as a slave. of.

If she is really the so-called destined girl, how much benefit will he get from catching her!

He waved his hand: "Catch him."

The soldiers immediately surrounded Chen Xiaoxiao.

Chen Xiaoxiao was shocked and stepped back: "What are you doing! How can you arrest people casually? This is illegal! I called people! I called the police!"

Listening to these strange and funny words, the guard captain felt more and more She behaves strangely and is highly suspicious.

"Breaking the law? Calling someone? Hahaha! Here, I am the king! Catch him quickly!"

Chen Xiaoxiao's resistance was of no use at all. She was grabbed three times like a chicken, twisting her arms and shouting in fear: "Help! Help! The system, please save me!"

Guard Captain He was suddenly startled: "Did you hear that? What system she is talking about is the system Tianmu mentioned! Hahaha, it is you!"

He said as if he had found a treasure, reaching out to catch Chen Xiaoxiao .

puff! An anesthetic needle pierced the back of the guard captain's neck. His body stiffened, his eyes immediately became blurred, and he fell limply.

"Guard..." Just as the other soldiers were about to shout, they were all struck one after another and fell down.

In the blink of an eye, they fell to the ground, with Chen Xiaoxiao still holding her head and huddled in the corner and screaming.

Peng Lan walked over slowly, holding a Narcotic Q produced by the system in his right hand. He was quite accurate in marksmanship and had practiced it before.

He walked up to the heroine and asked in a low voice: "Chen Xiaoxiao?"

Chen Xiaoxiao held her head and shivered. Suddenly she heard someone calling her name and couldn't help but raise her head.

Judging from his long legs, the man in front of him is very tall. He is wearing a black and gray cloak. His face is hidden in the shadows and cannot be seen clearly. However, judging from his figure and the voice, he is probably not too bad looking.

Behind him was a high-hanging sun. The dazzling sunlight shone down, making Chen Xiaoxiao feel slightly dizzy, and he felt more and more tall and majestic about this man.

But she immediately became excited: "You know my name, do you know me? You also came through time and space!"

After Peng Lan received the plot, he knew that this time-traveling heroine was very stupid. Only when he saw her did she realize that it should have been in the plot. It is the result of beautification.

If this person hadn't had a system, he wouldn't have survived more than three minutes in this world.

Peng Lan nodded: "Yes, we time travelers have an organization, and there will be dedicated people to teach newcomers how to integrate into this world. Are you willing to join?"

Chen Xiaoxiao nodded quickly, full of surprise: "I do! I am very willing!"

But the God of Cooking system in her mind screamed: "How is it possible? You are the only time traveler in this world!"

Chen Xiaoxiao was stunned.

Peng Lan's eyes turned on Chen Xiaoxiao's head: "The system bound to you doesn't seem to believe it. No wonder, the system from a small place has lagging information and doesn't know this."

He patted himself . The cloak: "Xiao Mao, come and tell our friends about the situation."

Love collection system: "..." What Xiao Mao, might as well call it Xiao Ai.

A creamy-yellow caterpillar emerged from Peng Lan's cloak and looked at Chen Xiaoxiao. To be precise, it looked at Chen Xiaoxiao's head. There was a system in it. It wanted to eat...

it opened its mouth and spit it out. A light group, carrying many data strips, flew towards Chen Xiaoxiao.

Chen Xiaoxiao opened his eyes wide: "This bug is also a system? It's so cute."

Peng Lan smiled and said: "Yes, it is transmitting more detailed data about the world to your system. You can accept it."

Chen Xiaoxiao Xiaoman said to his system: "Hurry up and accept it."

The God of Cooking system hesitated for a moment, but it could also feel that the other party was indeed a system, much more powerful than itself.

He should be a very powerful senior.

It opens the portal and accepts the wad of data.

The God of Cooking system was suddenly overwhelmed by the massive amount of data, making the entire system feel dizzy.

There was a slight smile in Peng Lan's eyes.

Soon, the love collection system sent a message to Peng Lan's mind: Done, control has been obtained.

So the next moment, the God of Cooking system said to Chen Xiaoxiao: "What they said is true, listen to them."

Chen Xiaoxiao was completely relieved and stood up excitedly: "Where is the organization you are talking about? Are you going now?"

Peng Lan: "Yes, you are going now, but you are too ostentatious."

He raised his hand, and the caterpillar spit a cloak into his hand very cooperatively. It looked like it was a cloak. At least Chen Xiaoxiao was stunned by what Peng Lan had done on his own.

Peng Lan handed her the cloak: "Put it on. Most ordinary people in this world will wear cloaks like this to prevent wind and sun, so that we can not attract attention."

Chen Xiaoxiao looked at the bright and beautiful skirt on her body , blushing, took it and put it on herself.

When she looked up, she saw that the other person's face was wearing a mask under the brim of his cloak, and a pair of eyes were vaguely exposed. He had fair skin, good-looking eyes, and a clear and straight line on the bridge of his nose.

Ah, he looks like a handsome guy at first glance. He looks even better when he is half-covered. He is also very mysterious.

Peng Lan turned around: "Follow me."

Chen Xiaoxiao hurriedly followed and looked at the other person's figure. He was much taller than himself. His shoulders were not very strong, but very broad. He looked like a clothes rack and walked with a slow pace. It's big, yet unhurried, with a sense of gentleness and nobility.

Chen Xiaoxiao grew up in an ordinary environment, how could she have ever met such a high-quality man!

She became even more excited and excited, and many scenes of romantic encounters and love in another world suddenly came to her mind, and she was bouncing when she walked.

Caterpillar lay on Peng Lan's shoulder and looked at Chen Xiaoxiao. She smiled at him: "You are so cute. What is your system?"

Caterpillar: "..."

Caterpillar labeled her: Silly.

In just a few words, he was deceived by his black-hearted host to the point where he couldn't find any answers. His system was stolen, and he was about to be sold, and he was still enjoying himself.

The God of Cooking system is unlucky to have such a host. Oh, the God of Cooking system is also stupid.

There are a lot of messy system modules loaded, including host changing modules, favorability modules, and loyalty value modules. It is simply a waste of energy without doing business!

You can't eat the entire system, but you can eat these useless modules, right?

At this time, Riye City was in chaos. I heard that Gu Xuanen's army had a big fight in the central city and many people died.

Gu Xuanen himself was injured and fled, but not long after, a senior nobleman of the Senate was found dead at home.

Before his death, he suffered inhumane torture. Needless to say, it was definitely Gu Xuanen's handiwork.

And this is also Gu Xuanen's revenge and demonstration.

As a result, the nobles in Riye City suddenly felt in danger.

Due to their own internal strife, they naturally have less control over the city, and they don't have many manpower to catch representatives from other cities who don't know where they are hiding.

Peng Lan didn't know where He Wanqiu was at this time, and the love collection system was not designed to do this. It was really not easy for it to find people in such a big city.

But Peng Lan, who knew the plot, knew that Ruyi City had a stronghold in Riye City, so he went there directly.

This stronghold is a small tailor shop in the inner city.

At this time, the door of the tailor shop was closed, which was normal. The other shops on this street were also closed, and they were worried that they would be affected by the chaos in the city and lose their lives in a daze.

Peng Lan came to the door of the tailor shop and knocked on the door: "I'm here to pick up the goods. The order was placed at the end of last month."

It was quiet for a while, then there was the sound of light footsteps, and then a woman's voice rang out: "We are closed today, come tomorrow."

Then she asked, "What order did you place last month?"

Peng Lan said, "A pair of pants. Two skirts, and a cloak with a brooch."

With a creak, the door opened.

Inside was a woman in her fifties.

At this age and in this era, she has a relatively long life. She looked at Peng Lan warily, and then at Chen Xiaoxiao behind Peng Lan, confirming that she didn't know them, but how could the other party know their internal code words? !

Peng Lan said in a voice that Chen Xiaoxiao couldn't hear: "I was entrusted by someone to find Ms. He Wanqiu. I have something very important to give to her."

He opened his mouth and said He Wanqiu's name. It was obviously not a blind cat. He only said the right code word when he encountered a dead rat, but he really came for them.

The woman looked at the two men and opened the door to let them in.

After Chen Xiaoxiao entered, he looked left and right curiously: "Is this our organization?"

Peng Lan said: "It is one of the strongholds. The organization acts very cautiously. People here don't know me. Please be quiet." "Come on, don't talk too much, don't ask too many questions, I'll take you to see the boss later."

Chen Xiaoxiao quickly closed his mouth and nodded.

The woman looked at the two of them, a little confused. Two more people came out, a middle-aged man and a younger girl. They also looked at Peng Lan in surprise and wariness: "These two people are... ..."

The woman whispered to them, and Peng Lan said, "Which of you can make up your mind? Can you lend me a moment?"

The young girl said, "If you want anything, tell me."

Peng Lan followed her to the back. When we went, the girl looked very serious: "Who are you?"

Peng Lan did not answer her question, only said: "Did you see that girl outside?"

"Yes."

Peng Lan: "She is what she is now. The person everyone is looking for."

The girl was stunned for a moment, and then said in shock: "It's the one from Gu Xuanen..."

She looked outside, and the man just now didn't look like a slave!

"Does she have any secrets?"

Peng Lan said: "I am entrusted by others and must hand her over to He Wanqiu. If there are any secrets in her, I will only hand them over to He Wanqiu."

The girl was doubtful and asked Peng Lan to wait for a moment. Wait, first use the internal communication equipment to communicate with He Wanqiu. The group discussed for a while before agreeing to take Peng Lan and the others there.

It was not easy to go from the inner city to the outer city. They waited until dark before setting off, and passed several checkpoints without any danger. It was already midnight when they arrived at the slum area in the north of the city.

The shack area was still so lively in the middle of the night, with all kinds of lights and lights illuminating the messy environment even more chaotic.

Peng Lan and his entourage came in very low-key.

The meeting place was no longer in a gambling house, but in an ordinary shed.

A rather grand and gorgeous woman in her early thirties, with a smile on her face, greeted Peng Lan in person with great cordiality and enthusiasm: "My friend, it's been really hard for you to come here late at night, please come in."

Peng Lan looked at him and said, Based on the plot, it can be confirmed that this is the target of his mission. He Wanqiu is right.

He followed the other person inside. Although the shed looked small from the outside, there was a large basement dug down inside.

Many people here like to dig down into their basements in order to expand their living space, but such large digs are relatively rare.

Peng Lan followed him downstairs. As soon as the door closed behind him, he felt that all eyes were focused on him. There were seven or eight people in front and behind him, all staring at him closely. There seemed to be two or three hiding in the darkness.

He Wanqiu smiled and said: "Please sit down, I don't know what to call this friend?"

Her eyes fell on Chen Xiaoxiao, who looked sleepy, but his eyes were wide open, a little nervous and a little excited. This person is the "real life" "Goddess"?

Peng Lan asked: "He Wanqiu?"

He Wanqiu said calmly and generously: "It's me."

Peng Lan added: "Can everyone here be trusted?"

He Wanqiu nodded: "That's natural, everyone is one of our own."

Peng Lan said He also nodded and said to Chen Xiaoxiao: "This is the big leader I told you about. You should quickly demonstrate the capabilities of your system to the big leader. As long as she recognizes your ability, you will have nothing to worry about in the future. "

system? !

Everyone present, including He Wanqiu, took a breath.

Aren't you talking about the right girl? Why did you jump directly to that "system"!

Chen Xiaoxiao looked left and right, and his eyes fell on He Wanqiu.

He Wanqiu was very stable, smiled and nodded, and said very kindly like a close sister: "Just show it here."

"Hehe." Chen Xiaoxiao scratched his head in embarrassment, "My system's capabilities , It may be quite magical in the eyes of people in this world, but in your eyes, it should be nothing."

She took it for granted that these people were her compatriots, and felt that everyone was a time traveler.

She said, "Then let me make you some scrambled eggs with tomatoes."

She turned her hands over, and two red tomatoes appeared in one hand, and two eggs appeared in the other hand.

There was also a stove and a wok in front of him.

He Wanqiu dug her nails deeply into her palms to prevent herself from making a cry of surprise.

But others were not so calm, and several people near and far let out low voices.

Chen Xiaoxiao raised his head strangely, what's wrong?

Peng Lan said calmly: "Not everyone's system can conjure things out of thin air."

"So that's it, then my God of Cooking system is quite unique."

"Yes."

So next, Chen Xiaoxiao made a tomato scrambled egg dish in front of these people.

After a while, a sweet and sour aroma of tomatoes and eggs filled the air, making people salivate like crazy.

After the pot came out, He Wanqiu and the others looked at the red and yellow thing in front of them, and they were all in a daze. No human blood was added!

This thing is the same as the one on the canopy, but it's not made of human blood!

Peng Lan said: "This tomato scrambled egg, in peaceful times, was just a home-cooked dish that everyone could eat, but here, people have never even seen it, let alone eating it. Come and try it, look at this Can this dish become popular here?"

He Wanqiu glanced at Peng Lan and stepped forward with a sullen face. She was afraid that her expression would reveal her secrets.

The tableware on the table has chopsticks and spoons. She doesn't know how to use chopsticks because people here only take nutritional supplements when eating and don't need chopsticks at all.

However, she still knew how to use a spoon. She took a spoonful and put it in her mouth. Her taste buds, which had always been useless, were instantly awakened, and the sweet and sour soup exploded in her mouth. This was something she had never experienced before in her more than thirty years of life. The taste she had tasted made her want to cry and scream.

Is this what Tianmu said, a good thing they have never heard of or seen?

Peng Lan asked: "How is it? Does it taste good?"

He Wanqiu suppressed the trembling feeling all over his body, chewed for a while, then swallowed the food in his mouth, closed his eyes, and took a deep breath. Then he opened his eyes and smiled and said, "It's really good. You all should try it too."

Chen Xiaoxiao laughed.

Peng Lan said: "You go and have a rest first, and we will discuss how to arrange you next. You are tired after this day."

He Wanqiu gestured to one person, and the person immediately put on a polite and friendly look and smiled. Yingyingdi left with Chen Xiaoxiao.

As soon as Chen Xiaoxiao left, the eyes of several people present were glued to the tomatoes and scrambled eggs, and the sounds of swallowing could be heard one after another.

He Wanqiu looked at Peng Lan and said very solemnly: "My friend, please explain it to us in detail."

There are no pop-up ads on this site, and the permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 44 Wasteland WorldNext chapter: Chapter 46 Wasteland World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 46 Wasteland World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 45 Wasteland WorldNext chapter: Chapter 47 Acid Rain World + Wasteland World·Initial Chapter 46:

The shack area in the wasteland world was bustling late at night, and people could hear the commotion coming from far away even in their own homes.

Sometimes people would pass by in front of and behind the house in groups, cursing, and if there wasn't a strong person in the house, or a big nerve, it would really be impossible to sleep soundly.

In this noisy environment, there were only two people, Peng Lan and He Wanqiu, sitting opposite each other in the basement of a shack.

Peng Lan gave an overview of the God of Cooking system. In addition to what he knew from the plot, he also learned from the love collection system.

This guy has now controlled the God of Cooking system and has a clear grasp of the opponent.

He Wanqiu listened very carefully. After Peng Lan finished speaking, he sorted out his thoughts and then said: "So, Chen Xiaoxiao, that girl comes from the peaceful era. She uses this system to process ingredients and make delicious food. As she goes, As the level gets higher and higher, the ingredients processed will become more and more complex, and you can even make food that can cure radiation sickness.

"And this is the truth about curing radiation sickness?

Peng Lan nodded: "That's right. "

"So, it has nothing to do with Gu Xuanen? " That marquee... is that misleading? Peng Lan did not agree with this statement: "

This is not misleading. If Tianmu had not appeared, this system would have been used by Gu Xuanen in the end. Whoever he wanted to cure radiation sickness, he only had to give him food cooked by Chen Xiaoxiao. , If you don't want anyone to be cured, don't let him eat.

"The initiative is completely in Gu Xuanen's hands, so Tianmu said that there is no problem for Chen Xiaoxiao to make Gu Xuanen a person who can treat radiation sickness."

He Wanqiu: "..."

Is this still understandable?

But if you think about it carefully, there is nothing wrong with it.

As for Tianmu making people misunderstand that Gu Xuanen's blood is the key... This matter is beneficial to them. She actually just wants to say, well done.

As for the reason behind it, she didn't want to delve into it.

So, she nodded: "That's right."

Peng Lan added: "Chen Xiaoxiao doesn't know anything now. He only thinks that all of you are an organization composed of time travelers. You can continue to deceive her and let her work for you. You can also use other means to control her.

"This person is naive and stupid, doesn't have much life experience, and has many erotic fantasies in his mind. You can give her the right medicine and it will be easier to control." "

This is also the reason why Peng Lan keeps fooling Chen Xiaoxiao, giving He Wanqiu a choice.

After thinking about it, He Wanqiu smiled bitterly: "Pretending to be a time traveler... none of us know what it is like in peacetime. Yes, the secret will be exposed sooner or later, and if she is imprisoned and forced to work every day... I am worried that the God of Cooking system has some means that we cannot resist.

He Wanqiu looked at Peng Lan: "Is there any other way, for example, allowing us to completely and directly control the God of Cooking system without going through Chen Xiaoxiao? " "

..." Peng Lan couldn't help but look at the other party.

Such thoughts were exactly the same as his own at the time.

Also, anyone who is not a fool knows that one thing is completely controlled by oneself, and it is different from the hands of a third party. What a difference, especially if this thing is related to everyone's life and death.

Even if Chen Xiaoxiao is much easier to deal with than the original system, if he can get around her, he will naturally go around her.

Seeing that Peng Lan didn't speak, He Wanqiu was busy . Question: "Is there a way? "

Peng Lan was silent, and the love collection system shouted in his mind: "I have a way! I have a solution! "

In order to quickly express its thoughts, it spoke on its own without stammering.

"This God of Cooking system has system awareness and defense mechanisms to protect the host and the system itself. As long as the system awareness is completely obliterated. Remove it, uninstall the defense mechanism, and change the host.

Peng Lan: "Are you so enthusiastic? " "

Love Collection System: "All the energy you unload belongs to me. Also, this system has a lot of redundant modules. If they are all removed, it will be more convenient to operate. "

Sure enough, he had such an idea.

Peng Lan did not answer immediately.

He was actually more inclined to continue to fool Chen Xiaoxiao, because it was really easy, regardless of the quality of the person himself. It was really that this person was too easy to deceive. .

As long as she doesn't have too much contact with outsiders and lets her live in lies forever, she can be a tool that keeps producing.

Anyway, in the plot, she is actually living in lies made up by Gu Xuanen, and everyone around her is. She was screened and controlled by Gu Xuanen, and she thought that everyone was a good person.

Peng Lan could also tell He Wanqiu what the situation was like in peacetime, so that she could easily deceive Chen Xiaoxiao.

This would do no harm to He Wanqiu and others. He is also the safest. After all, the mission prompts him not to directly interfere with the life and death of the male and female protagonists. It is best for him

not to do too many unnecessary things. But he also thought. Wei Zi. Now that he knows the original plot, he can completely understand Wei Zi's dislike of the male and female protagonists. If it were Wei Zi, would he be willing to see this female protagonist continue to own the system? If he followed his approach, let Chen Xiaoxiao live forever. In the lie, Chen Xiaoxiao will always live a good life, just like in the original plot, she has a high status, is supported by everyone around her, and enjoys everything that ordinary people dare not think of. But, is she worthy? In the original plot, did she really not know what Gu Xuanen was doing? All the slaves who were executed with her were hanged in front of her. The people who robbed the execution ground all met a miserable fate, but she followed them all. She didn't see anything like that. She came from modern society and saw the suffering of the slaves around her. She just sighed and enjoyed the services of the slaves. She felt very at ease. After having a certain right to speak, she never thought about fighting for anything for her female compatriots. . On the contrary, after knowing Gu Xuanen's childhood shadow, he immediately understood his approach. Even if Peng Lan is a male, he cannot agree with such a story. In other words, as long as he is a normal person, he cannot agree with these two people. It seems that Chen Xiaoxiao is not only stupid, but also poisonous. She has no empathy at all. This cannot be covered up by a simple sentence of innocence. He doesn't know if this world is all a novel world . , I don't know if Chen Xiaoxiao's flaws are caused by the author's design. But since this person now exists as a living person, she should have a conscience as a human being. Although those things have not happened yet. But looking at Chen Xiaoxiao's behavior, it was really possible for him to do those things. Xiao Mao told him that before he found her, she and the system actually wanted to cooperate with the nobles of Riye City. She didn't take it seriously at all that she was almost hanged as a slave. She was completely blinded by the golden light of the word "noble".

From this point of view, such a person is really not worthy of owning a system, let alone enjoying the benefits brought by the system.

If Weizi were here, she would probably try her best to take this system away from Chen Xiaoxiao, just like when she sent a private message to remind herself to take the system away from Shi Feizhai, just like she gave it to the people in Caiwu World Exposing the BB gang is like a golden finger.

Even this time, she might want to jump up and kick the system hard.

Peng Lan couldn't help but smile.

Seeing that he didn't speak for a while, the love collection system became anxious: "You will receive half of the energy obtained."

Peng Lan said: "No."

"Why not?"

"You help transfer this system from Chen Xiaoxiao to He Wanqiu. , In this process, you will receive as much energy as you consume, and you cannot take any more."

The system glared, and the caterpillar crawled out of Peng Lan's cloak and glared at him with its small eyes: " Why?"

He Wanqiu was startled by the sudden appearance of the insect and the sudden sound.

What is this? A fat insect that can talk!

Peng Lan patiently said to the little bug: "Some energy can be used, but some cannot. People in this world need this system more than you. If you think something in the other party's system is cumbersome and redundant, you can help adjust and optimize it. Instead of taking it for yourself. "

Come here and do a mission, tear off half of the system here and eat it, just like a robber crossing the border. How can you do that?

If this system should be recycled, forget it, but people in this world really need it.

The caterpillar was silent. It didn't understand these words very well, but it seemed to vaguely understand something.

Peng Lan touched its little head. It did seem a bit silly to create such an image for itself. I don't know if this little brain can understand this.

"It doesn't matter if you don't understand, just do as I say."

The caterpillar withered: "Oh."

So much energy is right in front of you, but you can't eat it.

He Wanqiu asked: "This is..."

Peng Lan said: "This is my system. It can help you get the God of Cooking system."

He asked the caterpillar: "Can it be completed within two days?"

The caterpillar said dullly. He said: "Yes."

"Good boy, go ahead."

"..."

Seeing it wilting like a child who had been robbed of candy, he said: "I will share half of my star power with you."

The caterpillar's eyes lit up again.

Half of half, that's a quarter, that is, it can get three-quarters of star power!

It immediately resurrected with full blood and crawled back into Peng Lan's cloak contentedly.

Then Chen Xiaoxiao started tinkering with the God of Cooking system.

He Wanqiu also vaguely understood something, and immediately said: "Not only did you send this system to me, but now you can also give the system directly to me. This is equivalent to saving all of us in Ruyi City. I really... don't know how to thank you. If there is anything I can do for you, just say it."

Peng Lan said calmly, "No, I was entrusted by someone, and I have already received the reward."

He Wanqiu asked quickly, "Who is that person? " Okay, I want to thank her in person."

Peng Lan thought for a while, and a bold idea came to his mind. Since he has already done it, he might as well do more.

If you think about it carefully, the sentence about not directly intervening in the life and death of the male and female protagonist seems to be a restriction on him, but is it not a reminder to him?

On the other hand, as long as he does not interfere with the life and death of the male and female protagonists, he should be allowed to do other things in this world.

It's okay to deprive the heroine of her system, and it should be okay to do something else.

He raised his head and said, "If you want to thank that person, you have the opportunity now."

He Wanqiu said hurriedly: "What is it? As long as I and Ruyi City behind me can do it! We will definitely go all out!"

...

from other cities Although the representatives are hiding in every corner of Riye City, they will also use their own eyes to spy on the happenings in the city. People from some cities with better relationships will also exchange news with each other.

And this night, they got two pieces of news.

One person from Riye City found the "Destined True Girl", a female slave named Aya, but in the process of capturing the other party, the other party was rescued.

The person who rescued people had a very advanced weapon in his hand. A hair-like thin needle that melted could instantly knock down a guard captain and make him sleep for a whole day without leaving any sequelae. It seemed that Just let people sleep.

People couldn't help but guess who this person was. So far, they had not heard of any city having such a weapon.

Everyone basically guessed that that person was Aya's companion.

The second news is that He Wanqiu from Ruyi City is seriously injured and cannot be treated. She may not be able to survive for long. The people in Ruyi City are very anxious and want to take her back to Ruyi City for treatment.

He Wanqiu was stabbed in the shoulder by Gu Xuanen. Everyone saw it, and Gu Xuanen's strength was also obvious to everyone.

Therefore, no one had any doubts about the news that He Wanqiu was seriously injured and nearly died. They were all quite sad.

Du Yingcheng was very worried: "Why did Sister Wanqiu...Uncle Xu, can we help her?"

Then Uncle Xu said: "Hiding here, the medical conditions are limited. He Wanqiu must return to Ruyi City as soon as possible if he wants to save his life."

"So?"

"Since Aya has been rescued, it doesn't make much sense for us to stay here. Let's leave as soon as possible while there is internal strife in Riye City. We can cooperate with the people in Ruyi City and break out together!"

Riye City is now The city gates are closed and no one is allowed in or out. It is difficult for people from a few cities to get out.

Du Yingcheng hurriedly said: "Then I will ask someone to contact the people in Ruyi City!"

Uncle Xu looked at Du Yingcheng's hurried back and sighed secretly. Du Yingcheng is still a little soft-hearted. This cannot be regarded as a mistake, but soft-heartedness cannot be achieved in this era. event.

No one knew that Yinghe's child was faintly about to suffer from radiation sickness. It would be almost difficult to survive the riot of alien beasts three months later.

When the time comes, will his brother be able to take on the heavy burden and responsibility of the city lord?

It would be great if there was a cure for radiation sickness.

However, he had no intention of looking for Gu Xuanen. He heard that three core members of the Senate had died at his hands.

This madman is now completely crazy about revenge on the Senate. Both sides are completely killing each other. In the end, either the Senate captures Gu Xuanen, or Gu Xuanen kills all these people and then regains control of Riye City.

Just let them dog eat dog.

Zhang Chang of Quqing City also got the news that He Wanqiu was about to die soon. The Ruyicheng group was eager to leave, and people from other cities also wanted to take advantage of the chaos to leave.

Zhang Chang sighed: "Forget it, it's useless to delay it any longer, let's go."

It's a pity for Aya, it's a pity for Gu Xuanen's blood, and it's a pity for that system that I don't know where it is.

However, this trip was not in vain. I saw a magical sky, witnessed the internal strife in Riye City, and learned that there would most likely be a riot of alien beasts in three months.

It's time to go back and prepare for the riot of the alien beasts.

Obviously, Zhang Chang, like Uncle Xu, had no intention of doing anything while Gu Xuanen and the nobles of Riye City were killing each other.

At this time, if they join forces, they will have to pay for it with their own lives. Moreover, whichever side is weak, the other side will be strong. They hope that the two sides will linger together and consume each other to death!

Therefore, except for representatives from a few cities who wanted to wait and see to see if there was any chance of getting any benefits, people from other cities basically decided to leave.

At this time, they got the third piece of news.

This news was actually sent on a piece of paper. I don't know who gave it to me, and I don't know where the source is. Anyway, when every informant in the city got this thing, their expressions changed drastically when they saw the content.

Then he handed the note to his superior without stopping, and the superior handed it to his superior, and then it was handed over to the person in charge from each city this time.

The principals were shocked when they saw this note, surprised and happy.

This piece of paper was white and thick, unlike the paper they commonly used. The words on it were obviously printed, and Titus had corrected them one by one.

There are three sentences in total:

[Liberate a city that practices slavery and get 100,000 doses of medicine to treat radiation sickness. ]

[Riye City, XX City, XX City, XXX City... any of the above cities will get 200,000 copies for each city they liberate. ]

[A city can receive up to 500,000 copies, and all medicines will be delivered within three months. ]

100,000 copies!

Their city only has a population of hundreds of thousands, which means that as long as they liberate a few cities, they can get medicine for everyone in the city!

Everyone who saw this line was short of breath and wanted to liberate those cities immediately.

As for cities that practice slavery, they are generally stronger? That's nothing to be afraid of.

If a frontal attack doesn't work, they can use insidious tactics!

One city can't do it, but they can cooperate with others. If they get 50,000 copies, they will make a profit!

When Uncle Xu saw this note, his face turned red with excitement. Yinghe was saved! Many people have been saved! He will definitely be able to get a few portions of the medicine by then.

Haha, although he is over forty this year, he has lived a long time in this era, but who thinks he has a long life?

Besides, he has a wife and children! Who doesn't want their family to be well?

He immediately went through the slave cities in his mind and picked out the weakest ones. He felt that they, Du City, could take down three of them in one go!

The cities specifically listed are relatively strong, but for those 200,000 copies, it is not impossible to find a way to do it.

Du Yingcheng was also extremely excited, his whole body was full of strength, and he wanted to rush out to attack the city immediately.

Anyway, he had no mental barriers at all when attacking those slave cities.

Suddenly thinking of something, Uncle Xu asked: "Have the people in those slave cities received such a note?"

"No, we checked specifically, and none of those people, not even the cities with the intention of engaging in slavery, have received it. Only people in cities where slavery was not practiced received it. Everyone unanimously kept this secret.

"Haha, it should be kept, it should be kept!" It is related to one's own wealth and life, even in those cities with slavery. Those who are relatively close will be tight-lipped now!

"Hurry up! Contact the city lord immediately and ask him to prepare first!"

Remote communication is impossible, but when they enter the city, there are people waiting for help outside the city. It is still possible to contact those people, and then let those people People bring the news back as quickly as possible!

Ha ha ha ha! Everyone who saw the note was so happy that sparks almost appeared in their palms.

What about Gu Xuanen's blood? What Aya? What system? Everyone go aside!

Even if you get these, can you produce 100,000 doses of medicine in one go?

As for whether this news is false?

Who has so much time to entertain them like this? Impossible! This is absolutely true!

...

The next day during the day, when people in various cities were preparing to evacuate Riye City, Peng Lan was working with his Caterpillar system to make new plans for the God of Cooking system.

After a night and most of the day, their work has almost entered the final stage.

He and He Wanqiu explained the modified system.

"We changed the previous God of Cooking system into a pharmaceutical system, and changed all the core food and training chefs. The more cumbersome dressing modules, juice extraction modules, favorability value modules, etc., were all deleted. Leave the three modules of processing medicinal materials, pharmaceuticals, and patent medicines, and concentrate all your efforts on making medicines to treat radiation sickness. "

He believes that people in this world need life-saving medicines more than food.

As long as the biggest problem of radiation sickness is solved, people will no longer be afraid of this wasteland environment full of radiation, people will live longer, and they will have more energy to develop other fields calmly.

It is only a matter of time before food is brought back to people's dining tables.

After all, the apocalypse has only been a few decades, not a few hundred years. If you dig carefully, you can still find a lot of information about the pre-apocalypse.

Therefore, he made such bold changes together with his own system.

As for the love collection system, it is not difficult to come up with a pharmaceutical system. After all, its reward items and products are all kinds and everything is included, including "Dumb's Little Pharmacy".

And this small pharmacy is essentially a small pharmaceutical program, which can still be continuously upgraded and improved.

From this perspective, the love collection system is really powerful.

But now, it is equivalent to moving the internal program of Dumb's Little Pharmacy, integrating it with the God of Cooking system, and then making some changes to suit local conditions.

Since the Alien Beast Uprising is just three months away, in order to keep up with the production, this system can also be externally manifested, that is, it can also create a pharmaceutical factory. As long as the raw materials and manpower can keep up, the production can reach a relatively high level. level.

This requires a lot of energy consumption, and the energy of the cut-off modules of the God of Cooking system has been invested in this.

However, this factory can only last for three months. After three months, the factory will disappear. At that time, the output of drugs can only rely on the host, that is, He Wanqiu alone, and the output will inevitably drop.

But at that time, we had already survived the great riot of alien beasts, so the problem of lower output would not be a big problem, and we would just have a steady stream of water in the future.

He Wanqiu is also very happy about this change. Although the scrambled eggs with tomatoes are delicious, staying alive is more important.

It turns out that it would take at least a month for the God of Cooking system to be upgraded step by step starting from a chef apprentice to being able to make food that can cure radiation sickness.

But now, this pharmaceutical system can make medicine to treat radiation sickness as soon as it comes up! And the initial output is huge!

He Wanqiu said excitedly: "I really don't know how to thank you."

Peng Lan said: "I have already said that we should try to distribute the medicine to as many people as possible, and try to let as many people survive the alien beast riot safely as possible. "Rescuing those who were forced to become slaves is the best way to express gratitude."

He Wanqiu nodded solemnly: "I know that I and everyone in Ruyi City will try our best to accomplish this. This is also our hope. The situation he saw."

Peng Lan thought for a while and reminded: "The liberation of slaves is only temporary. If you want to prevent slaves from appearing forever and improve the living environment of the female group, you need long-term efforts, determination, and Strength and voice are indispensable."

He was a little worried that the people in Ruyicheng didn't have much ambition and just wanted to live a stable life.

Taking advantage of the trend and taking advantage of the opportunity to develop and strengthen yourself is the best choice.

"I understand."

Peng Lan didn't say any more. Every era has its own destiny. He has interfered enough. No more may not be a good thing.

At this moment, the love collection system said: "It's done!"

Peng Lan said: "It's done, the system can be transferred."

He Wanqiu became excited: "I'm ready."

Peng Lan suddenly thought of something: "Lost the system "Chen Xiaoxiao, what are you going to do with her?"

He Wanqiu sighed: "She is a good girl who came here inexplicably from a peaceful era when she didn't lack anything. She is so pitiful. Now, I have put her in the system. After taking it away, she will also be our benefactor in Ruyi City, and we will try to give her the best."

Peng Lan was silent. Although this was understandable, he should not chase after a fool, but he could not bear it. I can't help but wonder, is Weizi willing to see this result?

A former victim, so grateful to one of the former culprits, Wei Zi was afraid that she would be angry to death.

He thought for a moment and said, "I'll tell you the original plot, and then you can decide for yourself."

He Wanqiu sat upright and said, "Please tell me."

Just listening, the smile on her face disappeared little by little, and finally His expression cracked.

...

Chen Xiaoxiao was bored in her room and couldn't go out. There was no mobile phone or computer here, not even snacks, and the big boss didn't know when he would see her.

She was bored and could only chat with the system, but the system ignored her.

"Hey, why are you ignoring me? What do you think we should cook next time? Yesterday's scrambled eggs with tomatoes were so delicious. It's a pity that I didn't even take a bite."

At this time, the door was pushed open. Peng Lan walked in first.

Chen Xiaoxiao's eyes lit up: "You're here to see me. Has the organization decided how to arrange for me?"

He Wanqiu then walked in. When Chen Xiaoxiao saw her, he immediately stood up obediently and sweetly shouted: "Hello, leader. "

But He Wanqiu looked at her, but there was no warmth in his eyes.

He Wanqiu, who knew what would have happened, was filled with fear. Looking at Chen Xiaoxiao, a person with vested interests, it was not pleasing to the eye.

When she was being sought after by everyone, had she ever thought about how many people's blood and tears were beneath the delicious food and fine clothes she enjoyed?

At this moment, she only felt that Chen Xiaoxiao's seemingly innocent smile was extremely dazzling.

However, none of that happened, and they did get huge benefits from Chen Xiaoxiao. In the future, she would not torture Chen Xiaoxiao, but she would not give her too much preferential treatment.

She will ensure that she lives a long life and dies in peace.

In this era, this is the perfect life that countless people long for. Considering the starting point of Chen Xiaoxiao's time travel, this is not an insult to her.

Seeing that Peng Lan had no intention of speaking, He Wanqiu smiled and said: "We have made a decision."

Chen Xiaoxiao's eyes sparkled: "What is what?"

He Wanqiu smiled with a little malice: "We all agree that in the future Your intelligence and ability are not enough to control this system, so we decided to let you hand over this system."

Chen Xiaoxiao was stunned, and then the smile on his face faded little by little, along with the blood. She shook her head and stepped back: "No, this is my system, this is mine! You can't take it away!"

She looked at Peng Lan for help: "You are talking, you brought me to the organization."

She As if he suddenly understood something, he shouted: "You lied to me. From the beginning to the end, you lied to me! Why are you doing this? I did something wrong!"

Peng Lan didn't do anything at all at this time . The gentleness of yesterday.

He was still wearing a cloak and a mask, but there was no smile in his eyes. Under the light coming in from the narrow window, he looked so calm, even a little ruthless, and was unmoved by Chen Xiaoxiao's crying. .

He said, "Let's get started."

What start?

Chen Xiaoxiao didn't have time to ask, and she didn't need to ask, because the system in her mind made a cold voice: "Starting to break away from the host, unbinding."

Chen Xiaoxiao's mind seemed to be frantically stirred by a hand. He held his head and screamed in pain, rolling on the ground in pain.

"Ahhhhhh!!!"

Peng Lan didn't have the habit of torturing the weak, so he called the system: "Xiao Mao, can you block her pain?"

Xiao Mao: "..." How can this be called smooth?

Xiao Mao blocked Chen Xiaoxiao's pain, and her whole body suddenly relaxed, but her mind was still in a state of confusion and she was very dizzy.

After just a few minutes, finally, a ball of light slowly emerged from her head, and Chen Xiaoxiao went limp.

He Wanqiu opened his eyes wide and looked at the light group, breathing rapidly: "Is this the pharmaceutical system?"

Peng Lan: "Yes, don't resist, accept it."

The light group just sank into He Wanqiu's forehead. The next moment, She heard an electronic voice say: "The pharmaceutical system is bound to you."

The cold voice made He Wanqiu's eyes become moist.

The original system consciousness has been obliterated and turned directly into reserve energy. In order to make this pharmaceutical system highly productive from the beginning, not only its other modules were sacrificed, but its intelligence and development were also sacrificed. .

It can never be upgraded again.

...

Half an hour later, He Wanqiu and others solemnly thanked Peng Lan again and said goodbye at the same time.

"Are you really not going with us?"

Peng Lan shook his head: "I have other things to do."

He looked at Chen Xiaoxiao among them, who was being supported by someone with distracted eyes: "Take care. "

He Wanqiu also said: "Take care."

She hesitated and then said: "After you meet the person who asked you to help me, I still hope that you can say thank you on behalf of me and everyone in Ruyicheng. We really do. I'm very grateful to her."

Peng Lan didn't say anything. See? He may not have the opportunity to see it.

He Wanqiu and his party have left. Together with people from other cities and people from outside the city, they will fight directly from inside and outside.

It is said that some of the cities with better relations among them decided to join forces to deal with the slave cities. In this way, cooperation may be more efficient than working independently.

Ruyicheng will also participate in this operation. They will hide the secret of the pharmaceutical system in their hands. After He Wanqiu returns, he will hide behind the scenes as a seriously injured patient, never show up again, and focus on making pharmaceuticals.

Peng Lan watched them go away, turned around and left, and another floating frame appeared in front of him.

[The main task has been completed. Do you want to leave immediately? 】

Peng Lan chose No, he still had additional tasks to complete.

On this day, another big event happened in Riye City.

A large hole was blown open in the north gate of Riye City. People from all major cities joined forces and killed three in and three out at the north gate, killing the Japanese army stationed there until they lost all their armor.

When the people in the slum area in the north of the city got the news, they immediately took advantage of the situation and rebelled.

The inner city is in internal strife, and the outer city is already weak in military strength. Now the garrison has fled. If we don't fight back now, when will we fight back?

Several noble families in the north of the city were washed away that day.

Although they were not slaves, those whom they regarded as lower-class people rushed into their mansions and manors, ransacked everything wildly, and even killed all their guards, then stripped them of their clothes and dragged them into the streets for a parade. .

As they circled around, their bodies were covered with excrement and garbage thrown at them. Those who had been exploited and persecuted by them hated them, and some people threw stones and beat them to pieces.

When people in other districts learned about this, they became excited and followed suit. The entire outer city was suddenly more chaotic than the inner city.

Peng Lan stayed in Riye City for two days, chasing Gu Xuanen the whole time.

Gu Xuanen faced off against the entire aristocratic class of Riye City. No matter how powerful he was, he did not get much benefit, especially when he took the initiative to seek revenge from the Senate.

At first, they were unprepared, but after several people died, each of them made their residences look like iron barrels and set up dragnets.

Gu Xuanen was ambushed just like that.

He was finally seriously injured.

Gu Xuanen finally calmed down and knew that continuing like this was not an option. He decided to hide and recuperate first, regain his strength, and then fight back to take back everything that belonged to him.

But on his way to escape, he met a man in a cloak.

They met on the street, in a dark night, as if they were destined to meet on a narrow road. One was covered in blood, and the other was covered with a cloak.

Gu Xuanen was suddenly startled. He was sure that he had never seen the other party before. He suddenly thought of Aya. It was said that the other party was rescued by a mysterious man in a cloak.

His expression twisted: "Are you that Aya's companion?"

If it weren't for that Aya, would he be in this situation?

However, since that Aya is his future woman, then the other party's companion should also be on his side.

At least, you can take advantage of it for the time being.

He softened his expression a bit and tried to look friendly. Just when he was about to speak, he saw the other person's hand reaching out from his cloak and taking out something.

Gu Xuanen frowned, what is this?

The other party pressed it.

Then, a huge, loud and clear voice came out:

"Gu Xuanen is here! Come and catch him! Gu Xuanen is here! Come and catch him! Gu Xuanen..."

Gu Xuanen was stunned for three seconds, and then His expression became more and more twisted and ferocious. He stared at the opponent with great annoyance, and invisible power enveloped him: "You deserve to die!"

However, there seemed to be an invisible barrier around the opponent, completely immune to his power!

Gu Xuanen was shocked.

At this time, those people had already caught up.

He could only give up killing the man in front of him, turn around and run away.

Gu Xuanen was chased so hard.

But what crushed him was that every time he was about to escape, the cloaked man would appear and play that loud sound.

It was dark and then light, and it was light and dark. Gu Xuanen could not rest, stop, or even find a place to have a good meal. He was driven around like a bereaved dog.

He never thought that he would be in such an embarrassing situation.

When he met the cloaked man again, he yelled crazily and collapsed: "Who are you! What do you want to do!"

He thought that this time, the other person would still ignore him, but the other person spoke.

"Someone asked me to kick you. Now, it's time."

Gu Xuanen hesitated, thinking he heard wrongly: "What?"

Peng Lan rushed forward, his cloak flying in the sun. He flew up and kicked Gu Xuanen kicked him out.

It's just that he has almost no hands-on experience, so the way he kicked people was not very good-looking.

Gu Xuanen flew two meters diagonally and hit the wall. When he landed, his knees landed first, and then he fell heavily to the ground.

There was a bang that made Peng Lan's teeth ache. Could it be that his knee was broken?

Gu Xuanen is worthy of being the male protagonist with the highest strength value. He can still get up. Unfortunately, the next second, the wall of poor quality fell down, hitting Gu Xuanen all over and knocking him back.

Peng Lan retracted his leg and gently turned his numb ankle. He was quite satisfied with the power of his kick.

The pink-blue caterpillar climbed out of the cloak and looked at the man buried in the rubble.

If it hadn't been for walking him until he ran out of energy in the past two days, you, the host, wouldn't even be able to touch the corner of his clothes.

Peng Lan: ...As long as the result is good.

The floating box appears again [Additional task has been completed, do you want to leave? 】

When Gu Xuanen got mad and climbed up from the rubble, he saw Peng Lan's figure nowhere to be seen, but he saw those who captured him rushing over.

Gu Xuanen: "..."

He became angry and vomited blood.

Those people: "He vomited blood, collect his blood quickly!"

"Yes, don't waste it!"

Gu Xuanen: "..."

Gu Xuanen: "Ahhhhhh!!!"

He said aggrievedly and angrily Looking up to the sky and roaring.

In the end, the exhausted Gu Xuanen was arrested.

After seeing this scene, Peng Lan finally clicked on the screen in front of him to confirm his departure from this world.

...

Wei Yuexin is studying the next novel. While reading the novel, he is browsing the background from time to time.

"It's been all day and there's still no result? Who are you looking for? Is it reliable?"

Not long after saying this, she went to refresh again.

[The plot of the wasteland world is reversed by 70%, and the rescue effect is five stars. , gain star power*2. 】

Wei Yuexin was stunned for a moment, then jumped up: "Ouch!"

She jumped on the bed twice, and then jumped to the ground: "It's so sudden, so unexpected, so surprising! How did you do this!"

" Screen, who is the person you are looking for? This result is because of him, right?"

The screen ignored her and a line of text appeared.

[Congratulations on creating another possibility in the wasteland world. Your persistence has allowed more people to survive natural disasters. You have been awarded the title of 'Heartwarming Teaser' and received the reward Star Power*1. 】

No pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 45 Wasteland WorldNext chapter: Chapter 47 Acid Rain World + Wasteland World·Initial xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 47 Acid Rain World + Wasteland World·Initial Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 46 Wasteland WorldNext chapter: Chapter 48 Wasteland World·Initial Chapter 47 Acid Rain World + Wasteland World·Initial

"Wow, another title."

Wei Yuexin didn't feel much about these titles, because they seemed useless and should just be honorary titles.

But this sentence is obviously an affirmation of her.

Moreover, the reward of 1 star power, plus the world reward of 2 star power, can barely make up for the bleeding of her 5 star power.

She was so happy that she hugged the pillow and asked, "Can you tell me what happened next?

The screen did not refuse this time and simply explained it to Wei Yuexin in text.

"What? The heroine and the system were not only handed over to He Wanqiu, but the God of Cooking system was even transformed into a pharmaceutical system and directly bound to He Wanqiu! Niu Niu Niu, this brain is better than mine!

"Hahaha, I walked the male protagonist for two days, kicked him away, and gave him severe physical and mental injuries. In the end, the male protagonist was successfully captured by those nobles! " So cool, so refreshing! "

Mobilize those free cities to liberate the slave cities, not only make full use of the materials, but also give them treatment drugs in a reasonable and reasonable manner. Moreover, we can ensure that the people who get the drugs are not the kind of people who are inhumane..." What a genius idea this is! My saving effect can reach five stars, probably because of this! "

Wei Yuexin simply couldn't control her excitement: "Awesome! This person is really awesome! "

It would be impossible for her to go there in person and achieve such perfection. It's really... these five star powers are well spent!

She asked excitedly: "Who is this person you are looking for? How did he do it? The next time something like this happens, can you contact him again? Ouch, I really want to give him a reward! "

The last time she wanted to reward so much was the handsome rider who delivered the food within five minutes.

The screen was very calm [a plug-in that can modify the system, a rule that can reveal the plot, anyone can do this.]

Wei Yuexin shook her finger: "No, no, no, you must have a heart that is willing to strive for more benefits for the ordinary people and slaves in that world, and you must have the same three views as me about not being ashamed of the male and female protagonists, and, hope The great love that saves that world!

"For some things, you can pass the test if you do 60%. Then most people can only do 60%. If anyone can do 100%, then they are definitely serious."

Oops, why does this feel like a compliment? As for myself, I am a little shy.

She shook her head and laughed again: "Especially telling He Wanqiu the plot of the original story, it really won my heart. If He Wanqiu confesses Chen Xiaoxiao, I will be pissed to death. And what about that? The male protagonist spent two days, haha, he should be tortured to death like this! It's a pity that I can't see that guy's miserable state with my own eyes."

The screen [...]

That's because the male protagonist's energy is exhausted without any help. There is no way to complete additional tasks, the gap in strength is too big.

However, there may not be any intention of arresting the male protagonist in this way.

The main man is just wandering outside, like a poisonous snake that can come out and bite people at any time, which is very detrimental to the liberation operation.

Wei Yuexin was overjoyed and asked, "You really can't let me know who that talent is? Otherwise, I'll give him a five-star review."

The screen faintly [does not have this function. 】

"When I asked about the phone plan, everyone reported satisfaction. How can you not have this function? Hurry up and develop it. Tell me when it will be developed. I will write down this five-star review for others first."

Screen [... 】

It released the next text.

"Any more?" Wei Yuexin came up and was shocked when he saw it.

[Because you have created another route in the wasteland world and unlocked hidden missions, please make a warning video for the 'Wasteland World·Initial', that is, the world before the fall of the great radiation. ]

"That's okay! Isn't this world the peaceful world that existed decades ago in the wasteland world?"

[Yes. ]

"Then if the world is changed and people survive the great radiation safely, will there be a wasteland world later?"

[You can think of it as creating a parallel world, and the wasteland world will not be affected. ]

Wei Yuexin nodded, understanding.

The screen continues to display text.

[Note: Only one video can be posted, and the video will not be shared to other worlds. After being posted, the world channel, as well as the wasteland world, will be closed as special circumstances, and no more videos will be received in the future. 】

Wei Yuexin's eyes glanced away and then suddenly turned back.

"Huh? Sharing? What do you mean, these videos can be shared with other worlds?"

She had no idea this was happening!

The screen was silent.

Wei Yuexin patted it and said, "Speak."

Something suddenly occurred to her, and she immediately went to look at the "One or Two Things About Posting Videos"

and sure enough, a few more items were refreshed below.

6. In addition to being released in this world, the video will also be shared to other previous worlds. However, only those who like, send flowers/star coins to all previous videos can watch it through paid methods. Once the viewing of a certain video is interrupted, you will lose it. Eligibility for subsequent viewing.

7. Watch the shared video and get energy from the video. Each person who pays will contribute one star coin.

8. Each world can receive up to 10 shared videos. During this process, those who have received and completed other world tasks can open an exclusive small TV and be qualified to watch shared videos for life.

Wei Yuexin carefully read these three items: "Wow! There is such a rule! Therefore, all the worlds I have worked on before can receive shared videos, and those who pay are the people in these worlds. , and the person doing the task this time is also one of these people!"

She crossed her arms and leaned back: "I understand, understand! That's what happened, you made it really complicated. "

After a pause, he complained again: "It's so complicated, how difficult is it to create a mission evaluation function?"

Screen [...]

"But, I have only released one mission after creating so many worlds, right?

" Yue Xin counted on her fingers.

"In the earliest Acid Rain World, in total, 9 shared videos have been posted, right? No, the 3 in Heavy Rain World is an encrypted video. That one doesn't count. That means there are already 8 videos. If there are two more, that world will be I can't receive the shared video. Those who haven't taken over the mission before are in trouble!"

"Tell me, is this genius who completed the mission perfectly this time

a person from the Acid Rain World?" Absolutely the most senior!

The screen still didn't answer.

Wei Yuexin was also used to it, and she was quite cheerful when she said it alone: "The prerequisite is to like all the videos, send flowers and star coins, and pay to watch them. That must cost money, right? You can't interrupt the video viewing. In the ten videos, you still have the opportunity to take on tasks. With so many people competing together, is this a matter of hand speed or luck? In the end, you have to successfully complete the task.

"After all, trust in the trailer video, decisiveness in seizing opportunities, luck, financial strength, perseverance, and strength are all indispensable. Oh my, what kind of talents must be selected in this way? It's like a big wave washing away the sand. How can a whole world be accomplished? It's amazing if someone comes forward."

Finally, Wei Yuexin concluded: "You still know how to play."

She thought it was quite fun, and she thought about it for a while: "What if I was also on this track? I'm afraid I won't be eliminated in the first level."

Because I was shocked by the preview video, my hands shook and I didn't click the like correctly, so I was eliminated!

She almost laughed at her own association, and suddenly thought of something: "Eh? No, can the world of heavy rain receive it?"

Article 1 of "A Thing About Video Release": If the city's population is less than 1% of the original population, The video can no longer be served.

This is understandable. Your population is less than 1%, so who should you vote for?

But the city where Heavy Rain World is launched is a mirage, so the people there must have to be relocated, right?

The screen remained silent, but then a new interface popped up.

Wei Yuexin felt that this guy was particularly talkative today, so he hurried to watch the new content.

"Recent Current Situations in Various Worlds"

[Acid Rain World: In the continuous acid rain, the pickup system is restored to factory settings and restored to the love collection system, which converts love into energy and materials. The people of City A work hard to collect love and build an anti-acid city and anti-acid city. Acid substances. Various places are actively producing anti-acid supplies, but the results are not good, and they still have to rely on the support of City A. ]

[Heavy rain world: During the continuous heavy rain (five years countdown), people moved to high altitude areas in the west and worked hard to build new cities. Life is hard, but the future is promising. Haishi was abandoned, no more videos could be posted, and the world was closed. ]

[Zombie World: Generally peaceful (domestic), people's lives have basically recovered, about one percent of the population has awakened supernatural powers, and the people's comprehensive physique is expected to be comprehensively improved within a hundred years. There are still a lot of zombies abroad, and the pressure on borders will be extremely high in the coming decades. ]

[Colorful Fog World: Under lockdown]

[Extreme Cold World: During the first major cold wave cooling, a small number of people are actively adapting to the low temperature environment. 】

Wei Yuexin read each one carefully. Thinking about how these worlds looked in the original plot, and then looking at their current situation, she couldn't help but feel a sense of pride, feeling that what she was doing was very meaningful.

The world of heavy rain is closed, and people in that world will not be able to see the subsequent videos. Although this is a pity, the heavy rain in this world only lasts for five years, so just hold on for five years.

The zombie world is not bad, ordinary people can live a good life.

Now it seems that the pressure in the acid rain world is still relatively high.

When she looked at the world, she felt as if she were looking at her first cub, and she was very concerned: "When will the acid rain in this world end? It won't last forever, right?"

The screen [I don't know. ]

"Well, that's it. Exchanging love for supplies is, to a certain extent, a great way to save yourself."

If one day there is no more love in this world, it will really be doomed.

And as long as there is enough love, you can build an acid-resistant city. If you live in an acid-resistant city, acid rain will not be terrible.

Wei Yuexin took a deep breath: "Okay, all this has passed, let's start a new world. Where are the novels and materials for this 'Wasteland World Beginning'?"

The screen told her that it had been sent to her mobile phone. Inside.

Wei Yuexin was happy when she saw it.

This novel is shorter, with only a few chapters. It is told from the perspective of a woman from a single-parent family who married into a wealthy family, and tells the story of the wealthy family in the last days, from prosperity to decline, and finally almost annihilation.

The climax is when members of this family died one by one in the battle with the aberrations. After the heroine sent her daughter and nephew to a safe place, she and her husband tied explosives to their bodies and went to the meeting alone to kill the aberrations. The lair was blown up.

Of course Wei Yuexin was not happy about the story itself, and she was not that careless. The story itself was still very touching and tragic.

What makes her happy is that this wealthy family's surname is Gu!

It even states directly in the preface that the city where the Gu family is located will be Riye City in the future, and the first lord of Riye City was named Gu.

This is Gu Xuanen's ancestor!

And, what's even more fun is that she can use materials from the wasteland world!

Wow, Wei Yuexin is so excited!

I can't wait to show these ancestors what their descendants will be like in a few decades. They will be so greedy for tomatoes and scrambled eggs that they will cry!

Especially Gu Xuanen's ancestors, knowing the good deeds their descendants have done, shouldn't they be so angry that they vomit three liters of blood?

Such a heroic family, one of its members died in battle, has produced such an unworthy descendant. This is simply a shame to the family!

"It's a screen, it's a small screen!" She excitedly discussed with the floating screen, "This time, please don't limit the length of this video, okay? My spoiler soul is already burning! Otherwise, it's okay to package the novel for them to read. , I can't be the only one who is so angry, right?

"And only if we let them see how miserable the future generations are, can they take it seriously. Otherwise, we can only vote for a video. What if they don't believe it? It's just a one-and-done deal anyway, don't be so rigid! "

Screen [...]

Just say it if it's not too big of a deal to watch.

I'm convinced, why does this guy always have so many idiots?

...

Acid rain world.

In a two-story building in the small acid-resistant city, a group of people are here The atmosphere was tense.

One person said: "Three days are almost here. If there are no accidents, it's time for Peng Zhi to come back.

Another person was worried: "What if Peng Zhi hasn't come back when the time comes? " "

This sentence made everyone feel heavy. This is also a situation they are unwilling to face.

If Peng Lan does not come back, it may mean that he is in danger in that wasteland world, and may even die in a foreign land.

And their world will also lose the love collection system, and the future will be very difficult, and they may even face the tragic end of total annihilation mentioned by Tian Mu.

They are completely unwilling to think about that possibility.

They have always known it. How important the Lanhe system is to all of them, but after losing them, they realized more deeply how heavy the word "important" really is.

It really means that the fate of the whole country is tied to it . !

In the past three days, it is no exaggeration to say that everyone could not concentrate on anything, their hearts were wandering, they were all unsteady and hesitant.

Some people prayed softly: "Peng Zhi, come back quickly, we can't." Without you! "

Although the others did not pray with their mouths, they thought so in their hearts.

At this moment, there was a crash, and a light rushed down from the balcony, and then, a person appeared at the small table.

"Ah ! Peng Zhi!

"It's Peng Zhi who's back! " "

Peng Lan felt like he had been hit again, and his legs were numb again.

After three days of busy work, he was really a little tired, so he took advantage of the situation and sat down on the table.

Looking back, he saw that his balcony had been completely sealed and an isolation door had been installed.

Peng Lan nodded. It was right to isolate himself. After all, he had returned from another world. Who knew whether he would bring anything back with him.

At this time, on the other side of the isolation door was a group of people wearing protective clothing, each of whom looked at him excitedly through the hood.

"Peng Zhi, are you okay?"

"Are you okay?"

"Notify the leaders quickly."

"Let Peng Zhi have a physical examination first."

Needless to say, I was quite touched when I saw everyone. Feeling like home.

Another floating box appeared in front of Peng Lan

[Congratulations on completing the mission, the star power reward has been distributed. The best use plan: directly redeem a regular acid-resistant city gift pack, and all the facilities in the city will be given away. 】

Peng Lan's pupils shrank, a little star power can be exchanged for an acid-resistant city!

Star power is actually such a huge unit of energy measurement!

However, he can only get a quarter of the star power, and it certainly cannot be exchanged for an entire city.

While thinking about how to use this star power, he changed all the clothes on his body, washed and disinfected from head to toe, and then underwent a comprehensive examination.

The result of the examination was that he was still exposed to some radiation, but it was very slight and not very harmful. After all, the protective clothing was quite effective.

Then the physical exertion in the past three days has been a bit heavy, and I have also lost weight. I have lost a full seven kilograms. I need to take a good rest for a few days and replenish balanced nutrition.

As Peng Lan ate a rich and nutritious meal, several people across from him who were waiting to take notes looked at him eagerly.

Peng Lan couldn't eat anymore, so he said, "How about I give the report first?"

"No, no, no, you eat yours, just pretend we don't exist."

Peng Lan: "..."

Then he still cares. Eat it yourself. To be honest, I'm really a little hungry. After all, he didn't bring anything to eat this time.

Although the system can produce many kinds of miscellaneous things, it rarely produces food. The only things related to food are water and acid-resistant seeds.

After Peng Lan hesitated, he still didn't take the nutrient solution from the wasteland world. Instead, he asked the system to get him some acid-resistant potato seeds. In the past few days, he only ate potatoes to satisfy his hunger.

Especially after chasing Gu Xuanen for the next two days, Gu Xuanen couldn't take a break, so he could only take a few bites of potatoes at every opportunity.

Several people across from him looked at him lovingly: "..."

The physical examination report said that Peng Lan lost so much weight mainly due to hunger, which made those who heard it sad and those who heard it were moved to tears.

How hard it is to go to another world and still be hungry. I heard that in that wasteland world, you can only eat nutrient solutions, and they are all artificially synthesized. The taste is extremely bad, and I don't even know if there are any viruses, bacteria, toxins or anything like that.

People there are used to eating and have resistance, but Peng Zhi does not.

There was nothing to eat, no wonder I lost so much weight in just three days.

Peng Lan was speechless by this look. He finished his meal as quickly as possible and was about to make a report. At this time, several leaders walked in from outside.

Peng Lan stood up immediately.

"Sit down, sit down, Xiao Peng, I've really worked hard on you this time. We didn't know you had such an opportunity, and we couldn't prepare anything for you in advance."

Peng Lan sat down and said, "I don't know either. I was not prepared for such a thing, but fortunately the system came with me and helped me a lot, and the harvest was huge."

"Oh?" Leader? They all became excited.

"There are rewards for completing the mission. I got a quarter of star power."

"Star power? What is that?"

"One star power can build an acid-resistant city with normal specifications, from the foundation to the protective shield to the air. The filtration system and housing and other infrastructure are all complete, and such a city can accommodate a population of 500,000. "

Everyone gasped: "It's so big!"

"More than that, this 500,000 population . Density is the most comfortable state, that is, the level shown by the canopy."

The leader became excited and his voice suddenly rose: "The state shown by the canopy!"

The anti-acid city in the canopy is really like a utopia. Similar.

The square is so vast, the road is so wide, and the houses are not particularly high, they are only as high as five or six stories, and there are even villas with large yards enclosed.

There are also large areas of farmland, pastures, rivers...

Everyone was breathing heavily. The leader asked: "In other words, if you squeeze it in a little, two to three million people can live in it!"

Peng Lan nodded: "That's right."

Not to mention two or three hundred people, if we take the premise of destroying the city's appearance, use all available land to build houses, build the original houses as high as possible, and squeeze in more people, but the quality of life will definitely decrease. Come down.

The leaders laughed loudly: "Okay, okay! A quarter of the star power, that is a quarter of the size of this acid-resistant city? That is also very good! Select a site immediately and implement it." They

asked very amiably . Peng Lan: "It can be implemented immediately."

Peng Lan: "Select the location first, and then the system will convert the energy into bricks and tiles of the acid-resistant city one by one. This process will take a day or two.

"But I asked the system , if we do not want those exquisite and beautiful houses and urban facilities, but only retain some necessary infrastructure such as foundations, acid shields, air filtration systems, and water towers, we can also expand the area of the acid-resistant city. Of course, this energy can also be used to exchange for other materials.

The leader thought for a while and said, "What do you think? "

Peng Lan: "I listen to the organization. " "

Building an acid-resistant city is of great significance, and using it to exchange for other supplies can shelter more people.

Both are very important.

"Let's have a meeting to discuss this matter. Xiao Peng, you have a good rest. You are ours. Great hero, please take care of yourself! "

The leaders left in a hurry. Peng Lan made a brief report on this trip to another world, and then returned to the small building to rest.

After returning, the system seemed very silent, and a bug lay on the table. Even the color turned into a dull dark blue.

Peng Lan asked: "What's wrong with you?" "Are you unhappy?

Or have you just come back and haven't gotten used to it yet, and you're suffering from jet lag?

The caterpillar was bored for a while, and then suddenly said, "I'll give you the star power I have here. "

Peng Lan paused in arranging his clothes and turned to look at it.

He knew that this guy didn't earn energy by modifying the God of Cooking system, and he even put some energy into it.

This trip, if he didn't have these three-quarters of power, It completely lost money.

And this part of the star power was promised to it by himself, and he never thought about going back on it or taking it.

Although they are very short of energy now, with such a large land area and such a large population, it is not just a little or two more star power that can make a lot of improvements. In the end, they still have to rely on themselves instead of tinkering with the system. .

He asked: "Why do you say that suddenly?"

The caterpillar rolled on the table, twisted into an S shape, and said awkwardly: "You seem to need it more than me."

After a pause, he emphasized fiercely: "You have to pay me back in the future!"

Peng Lan was very moved in her heart, and suddenly she felt guilty about using her children's lucky money to subsidize the family, especially since the child had awkwardly handed over the new year's money himself.

He gently touched its big furry head, remained silent for a long time, and said: "Thank you, I will pay you back twice as much in the future."

So, Peng Lan immediately reported to the leader that in this mission, the system got four As a reward of three-thirds of star power, it is willing to temporarily lend its energy to everyone.

The leaders were even more excited. They immediately expressed their gratitude to the system and praised the system's caterpillar shape over the phone.

However, this entire star power cannot be used entirely in City A.

The leaders held a meeting to discuss for a long time, and the result of the discussion was that they still only need a quarter of the star power in City A to build a small-scale acid-resistant city.

Well, they only need an empty shell of important structures such as the foundation acid-proof cover, and they can do the construction inside themselves. This is the most cost-effective way.

Then the capital also needs a building with the same specifications, and the remaining half of the star power will purchase antacid supplies from the system and send them to all parts of the country.

With this supply, although it is still a drop in the bucket in general, it can benefit many, many people.

Two days later, City A finally had its first acid-resistant city.

This acid-resistant city covers an area of 40 square kilometers, which is as big as more than two dozen city parks. The land of the city park cannot be accommodated at all, and it is impossible to demolish all the buildings around the park immediately. After all, There are still many people living there.

So, in the end, a piece of land was circled on the outskirts of City A.

In the end, the acid-proof city that the people of City A got was an endless stretch of light green foundation, covered under a towering acid-proof cover. Except for a few tall water towers, everything else had to be built by people themselves.

However, there is neither terrible acid rain nor pungent air. Everything here is so peaceful and safe.

Even if we work here every day, everyone is happy. Even if we can only sleep on a mat here, everyone is happy!

As a result, the first batch of buildings built in the acid-resistant city were rows of work buildings, factories one after another, and construction sites were everywhere. Most of the people in City A, regardless of gender, who had a lot of energy, participated in the construction. .

The elderly and children can also find jobs here. After all, people also need to do the cooking and laundry.

Everyone is working hard and hopes to build their own city as soon as possible so that they and their families can live in it.

The whole city's atmosphere suddenly changed.

At this time, Peng Lan was also scheduled to go on a business trip.

The anti-acid city in the capital still needs him to visit in person before it can be implemented.

He was originally worried about missing the sky, but something happened that made him no longer worry about it.

[Congratulations on completing Weizi's mission. Now I will open a personal small TV for you. From now on, no matter where you are, you can watch shared videos through the small TV, which is valid for life. ]

In other words, he no longer has to be restricted by geography in the future and can leave City A freely. He feels that this is a better reward than a little star power.

Peng Lan got on the small plane produced by the system and left City A. Looking from the sky, a piece of light green land appeared on the outskirts of the city, with a huge transparent bowl upside down on it.

People the size of ants are working hard on that piece of land.

With such an acid-resistant city, City A can breathe a sigh of relief. When more cities come to the city in the future, the situation will get better and better.

The shelf life of sixty years is long or short, which is enough for a generation to rest and recuperate.

Peng Lan was about to close his eyes and rest. This small plane couldn't fly very fast. It would take at least ten hours to fly to the capital.

Just then, a screen popped up, which looked like a small TV. The screen was black.

There is a line of text on it: [Video is about to be played]

Peng Lan actively sits up straight. Can he watch the trailer video on a small TV so soon?

The Caterpillar System also quickly crawled out of his jacket pocket, excitedly climbed onto his shoulder and sat upright, ready to take some energy to replenish himself.

However, the screen remained black for a long time.

Why haven't you started yet?

One person and one insect looked up and saw a line of small words slowly scrolling across the top of the screen.

["Wasteland World: Initial" is currently playing. This video is a special video for the target world and you cannot watch it. ]

Peng Lan: "..."

Caterpillar System: "?"

It glanced at Peng Lan blankly, not quite understanding what happened.

Peng Lan touched its head: "It's okay, go ahead and sleep with you."

System: "..."

Haha, this life-long user is different. He will remind you of any videos you can't watch.

...

Wasteland World·Initial World.

A grand wedding was being held in a six-star hotel in Los Angeles.

Today is a great day for Gu Yingxi, the second son of the Gu family, to marry Shen Shuqing, the daughter of the Shen family.

Speaking of this, the Gu family is the richest man in Luo City. The family property is very huge. If he stomps his feet, Luo City's economy will tremble.

The Shen family is not bad either. With the marriage between the two families, the strength of both families will rise to the next level. Since the news of the marriage came out, the stocks of the two families have been rising all the way.

After welcoming guests all morning, An Zhi, Gu's wife, returned to the lounge. She finally sat down to catch her breath and rubbed her sore calves.

But not long after he sat down, several voices came from outside.

"After Shen Shuqing married into the Gu family, the eldest daughter-in-law must have been embarrassed."

"Can it not be embarrassing? Who is the Shen family? This is a true match made in heaven, and what is the origin of that one? "

After marrying into the Gu family for so many years, Shen Shuqing has only given birth to a daughter. It is said that she is a boy."

"The Gu family is very traditional. The eldest son has always inherited the family business. This is the rule. In this generation, it's probably time to change."

"I don't know if Gu Yingdong regrets marrying such a wife."

After hearing these words, An Zhi couldn't help but tighten his fingers, and his thoughts couldn't help but drift away.

She comes from an ordinary background, even from a single-parent family. She met and fell in love with her husband Gu Yingdong in college. In order to be together, the two of them also endured a lot of pressure from the Gu family. Fortunately, her husband did not give up in the end, and the two were able to Get married.

She was a little nervous after entering the house. In fact, although her parents-in-law were not very satisfied with her, they were not mean people. Since they recognized her as their daughter-in-law, they would not shame her. On the contrary, the relatives of the Gu family were more picky about her.

Because of the environment in which she grew up, she was too strong and wanted to be perfect. During that time, her nerves were so tense that she didn't want to give up her job even when she was pregnant. In the end, she almost suffered a miscarriage from exhaustion.

At that time, her mother-in-law said harsh words to her for the first time, telling her that if she continued like this, she would either get divorced immediately or leave the child to her after giving birth, and she would take care of the child once a month.

Anyway, she doesn't know how to be a wife or a mother, and she doesn't care about this child.

She was really shocked and scared at the time, and wondered whether she really shouldn't marry into the Gu family, and whether she really wanted to divorce and leave. Until that night, her husband limped back.

She sniffed and asked: "Where have you been?"

Gu Yingdong said awkwardly: "I went to the ancestral hall. Mom said that I can neither be a good husband nor learn to be a good father. I am absolutely useless." If things don't improve, let me get out."

An Zhi burst into laughter.

In fact, no matter before or after marriage, his father-in-law and mother-in-law rarely show their affection for him. Any dissatisfaction they have is always directed at his husband. It is common for him to kneel in the ancestral hall.

When she was in love, she was shocked when she learned for the first time that her husband was punished to kneel in the ancestral hall because he refused a blind date arranged by the family.

Later I found out that my husband had been kneeling since he was a child, his younger brother was the same way, and even the Gu family was the same way.

The Gu family never spanked their children. Regardless of whether they were boys or girls, they were made to kneel in the ancestral hall when they made mistakes. She suspected that the Gu family had a pair of iron knees.

Gu Yingdong said, "Honey, let's discuss it. I know you don't want to give up your job, but can you give birth to the child first and then go to work? I really don't want to kneel in the ancestral hall. I'm almost thirty. There are very few people in our family who have to kneel after they are thirty years old. Today, I knelt with a few snot-nosed kids and we were almost laughed to death."

An Zhi was amused again, looking at her husband who was showing off like this. How could she be willing to divorce.

She couldn't help but wonder if she was too pushy, which was why everything was so messed up. In fact, her father-in-law and mother-in-law didn't force her to go to work, so there was no need for her to be so nervous.

Although some people whispered behind her back that children from single-parent families all had character flaws and could not be a smooth and tactful family eldest daughter-in-law, she did not have to use this method to prove her ability.

Instead, you should stop and think carefully about whether this sentence really makes sense.

So, she stopped. During the months of raising the baby, she thought about it carefully for a long time, and observed the women of the Gu family carefully, and finally figured something out.

Maybe what she lacks is not ability or hard work, but a calm attitude. She thinks too low of herself.

Trying your best to prove yourself is a kind of inferiority complex in itself, and this is also the reason why her mother-in-law has never been very fond of herself. However, this cannot be proven by others. Her husband has told her many times to relax and not care too much about others. But she never took it to heart.

After her mentality changed, she got along pretty well with her mother-in-law. Her mother-in-law really took a liking to her and taught her some things.

A hundred days later, her daughter still goes out to work and still behaves appropriately, but she no longer has that desperate sense of urgency.

She was getting more and more accustomed to this kind of life, and everything seemed to be on the right track, but at this time, her sister-in-law was about to come in.

The family background of the sister-in-law is similar to that of the Gu family. As many people praised this marriage as a match made in heaven, but there were also many people who said secretly that she was not worthy enough and ridiculed that she, the Gu family's wife, would soon be overpowered by her sister-in-law. .

It wasn't the first time she heard these mutterings outside the door, and it definitely wasn't the last time she heard them.

Suddenly -

"Hey! You guys, my family's banquet can't accommodate you? All you can do is come here and mutter."

With this careless and careless tone, who is it if it's not my brother-in-law Gu Yingxi?

The few gossiping men and women outside immediately ran away quietly.

An Zhi went over to open the door and saw his brother-in-law and his husband in groom's clothes walking over together: "Why are you two here together?"

"Why don't I come over to invite Shu Qing and I's great matchmaker? Sister-in-law, what happened just now?" "A few, you should slap them hard."

An Zhi said with a smile: "I would have slapped them at another time and place."

In fact, even if she heard such words elsewhere, she would not do anything. It's too ugly and will only make people laugh.

Besides, this is not something that a few big ear scrapers can solve.

"The wedding is about to start, let's go."

"Let's go! Anyway, don't take those words to heart. I don't want any family property or anything like that. Shu Qing and I have agreed that we will wait until she gives birth." Now, I will leave the child to my mother and we will travel around the world."

An Zhi listened to his brother-in-law's nonsense and felt that he would probably not be able to leave. If he dared to do this, a three-day trip to the ancestral hall would be unavoidable.

The husband gently held her hand and whispered in her ear: "I remember whose families they belonged to just now."

This meant that he wanted to settle accounts after the fall. He always liked to do this kind of thing. , I often deal with those people like this.

However, the Gu family is very strict, and he, the eldest son of the Gu family, is not particularly energetic. He often regrets that he cannot be like those overlords, otherwise no one would dare to make irresponsible remarks.

An Zhi held it back and told him not to worry.

The Gu family and the Shen family had a marriage contract for the previous generation, but due to some reasons it was delayed, and the marriage contract fell to Gu Yingdong. The two families had a tacit understanding for a long time.

But later Gu Yingdong insisted on marrying An Zhi, and the Gu family had no way to explain to the Shen family, so they had to pull Gu Yingxi out.

For this reason, Gu Yingxi did not hesitate to show off to his eldest brother.

It wasn't until later that Gu Yingxi and the youngest daughter of the Shen family got to know each other and became happy enemies. Then they became friendly towards his brother again and even called An Zhi the great matchmaker.

Because he met Shen Shuqing when she came to An Zhi to complain about her elder sister who was rejected by Gu Yingdong.

An Zhi, Miss Shen, also knew that she was a workaholic strong woman. She even thanked An Zhi for locking Gu Yingdong up and giving her the miserable reputation of being rejected. When she proposed to take over the Shen family's property, Shen The elders in the family felt sorry for her, so there was not much opposition.

Thinking of this, An Zhi felt relieved again. Her life was really good now, her father-in-law was strict but would not interfere with her, her mother-in-law was quite kind, her daughter was lively and cute, her husband was considerate and loving, and she had a good relationship with her younger brother and sister-in-law.

The daughter-in-law of a wealthy family is very lucky to be able to do what she does. If outsiders want to chew on her, let them chew on her.

The wedding was held on the luxurious lawn of the hotel. It was very romantic. It was said that Gu Yingxi and Shen Shuqing arranged it personally. Even though it was a bit noisy, the elders present still tolerated it silently and considerately.

In the end, the bride and groom kissed each other sweetly, fireworks all over the floor shot up into the sky, and people stood up and applauded.

Anzhi looked up at the fireworks blooming all over the sky. They were actually very beautiful in the daytime. Just look at them, huh? Something seems wrong.

She quickly pulled on her husband: "Yingdong, look!"

Gu Yingdong looked up at the sky and was also surprised.

On the clear blue sky, many snowflake-like things suddenly appeared. It felt like the screen was blurred.

And others discovered it one after another.

"What's going on in the sky?"

"Yingxi, are these the new fireworks you made?"

Gu Yingxi was also surprised: "No, there are no such fireworks."

[Zi-ZiZi...

] A sound of poor signal connection came from the air, and everyone's first reaction was that the speakers playing the songs on site were malfunctioning.

An Zhi's father-in-law, Gu Zhongde, the head of the Gu family, said solemnly: "The sound is turned off."

Someone immediately turned off the sound, and everyone at the scene fell silent.

The surroundings suddenly became quiet, and the voice in the sky became clearer.

【ZiZiZi...Is this...the year 203X? 】

A weak female voice came from the air.

People suddenly burst into an uproar.

An Zhi was startled and quickly asked his daughter, who was a flower girl on the stage, to come to him and hug her tightly.

Gu Yingdong protected the mother and daughter, also looking nervous.

The other men also protected the women around them and retreated under the white umbrella canopy on the side.

[Huh, that's right, there's nothing we can do about it...]

The hoarse female voice continued to come down from the sky, as if she was taking a heavy breath, and her tone was tired: [I am Weizi, this is August 18, 209X. No., 3:30 in the afternoon. 】

【We can't hold on any longer. All the ammunition has been used up and all the food has been eaten. The Japanese army is about to occupy our city and massacre our people! We used our last energy to open the space-time transmission machine, hoping to transmit this vital information to 60 years ago, before the arrival of the great radiation, and change the destiny of the entire world and all mankind. "

People were extremely shocked, but everyone was relatively stable. No one yelled and just listened silently.

[Everyone who sees and hears this video, please listen to me quietly. On August 21, 203X, all The world will usher in a cosmic radiation from space. In this radiation, more than half of the people will be distorted, and almost all animals and plants will be distorted.]

[People who are distorted will lose their minds and even lose their normal consciousness. Humanoids, they will become enemies of humans. If you see them, please kill them immediately, otherwise, you will die... Deformed animals are also aggressive, and deformed plants cannot be eaten...]

Before he finished speaking, in the distance There was a burst of gunfire and screams, and then a man screamed: "Run! Gu Xuanen led the Japanese army and came in!"

This Weizi shouted in shock: "What! Why so fast!" ! ]

[Gu Xuanen's people have been cured of the radiation disease! They are so powerful... They want to capture all the women in the city and make them slaves!]

[What! That bitch is so corrupt! The reputation of the Gu family in Luocheng had to compete with him!]

Under the sky, on the lawn, a group of dumbfounded men and women from the Gu family in Luocheng said: "..."

The author has something to say:

Wei Zi: The whole life still depends on me. !

God Key: ...The child is doing nothing, and I am tired!

There are no pop-up ads on this site, and the permanent domain name is (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 46 Wasteland WorldNext chapter: Chapter 48 Wasteland World·Initial xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 48 Wasteland World·Initial Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 47 Acid Rain World + Wasteland World·InitialNext chapter: Chapter 49 Wasteland World·Initial Chapter 48 Wasteland World·Initial

Today is August 18th. It is a good day. There are many people getting married in Luo City.

Some people obviously didn't plan to get married today, but they heard that the richest man in Los Angeles, the Gu family, chose to have their wedding today. They all wanted to be happy and wealthy, so they chose this day to get married.

The major hotels were almost full, and many people set up tents at their homes to hold banquets.

The Chen family hosted a wedding banquet and went out early in the morning. Before going out, Chen's mother told her children to clean up the restaurant on the first floor of their house.

Chen Lele played on the computer until the afternoon, then slowly got up. When he passed by his sister's door, he knocked on the door: "Sister, it's time to work."

There was no movement inside, and there was no answer. He shouted again: "Chen Xiao "Smile, get up. Did you forget to do the cleaning? My parents will be back soon!"

There was still no movement inside. Chen Lele thought that he was just pretending to be dead, and he didn't want to do it anymore.

But considering that his mother has probably gone through menopause recently, she is very angry and can't bear to see their siblings idle around, so she should just go to work honestly.

He is not like her sister, who is not afraid of boiling water and stays in bed every day.

But there was nothing he could do about it. His sister had been favored over him since she was a child, and she was also coquettish. If he asked her to do something and she didn't do it, she would immediately yell about favoring sons over daughters. Year after year, parents are used to it. He didn't ask her to do anything, just called himself.

Chen Lele muttered, Why do you prefer boys over girls? Old Chen Jiaguang already values girls over boys. If he hadn't gone out to find a job a year after graduation and stayed at home to grow old, he would have been kicked out long ago.

He staggered downstairs, put on his headphones and hummed, squeezed out detergent and wiped two tables, and his mother hurried in.

Chen Lele quickly took off her headphones, straightened her body, and wiped the rag vigorously: "Mom, I'm working, and I'm very serious!"

As soon as Chen's mother saw that the restaurant was still the same as before, she knew that these two people were lazy again. .

She patted her son angrily: "Why don't you just forget about your laziness? Let's not argue with you for now. Go up and change clothes. Put on your best clothes. Call your sister and go have a drink." "

What kind of wine are you having?"

"Your father's brother's son is getting married, and our whole family is going to eat."

Chen Lele was not interested: "If I don't go, I might as well play on the computer at home. You can ask my sister to go." "

Go if I tell you to go, call your sister up, stay in the house all day long playing with your mobile phone and not go out. You have to bring food to her, and you don't know how to go out to find a job... Oh, day by day." I'm so worried!"

Chen Lele had no choice but to wash her hands and go upstairs with the water beads in her hand. Mother Chen scolded her again when the water beads hit her face.

Chen Lele hurriedly got up and went upstairs three steps at a time: "Chen Xiaoxiao, get up and go have a drink! If you don't go down for five minutes, my mother will come up to catch you!"

After a while, there was still no movement.

"Did you sleep to death?" He muttered, and knocked on the door again, "Am I coming in?"

Then he turned the door handle and poked his head in. The room was a mess, and the computer in front of the desk was still on and glowing. Under the faint light of the blue screen saver, there was a pile of messy clothes piled on the computer chair, and the quilt on the bed was twisted into dried prunes.

There was a lot of trash on the floor, and the room smelled like tomato-flavored potato chips.

Huh? Where are people?

After looking inside and outside, he shouted: "Mom, my sister is missing!"

"You damn kid, what nonsense are you talking about!"

His mother went upstairs and searched around. Indeed no one.

"Has she gone out?"

"No, I ordered takeout for her to bring in for lunch. It was still there at that time. And you see, the shoes are downstairs, the slippers are there in the house, and even the mobile phone is there. , he just disappeared! "

This person always carries his mobile phone with him when he goes to the toilet, and puts his mobile phone aside to listen to novels when he brushes his teeth. How can he let his mobile phone stay three meters away from him?

When she said this, Chen's mother also felt something was wrong: "Did she suddenly go out for an emergency?"

"You would bring your mobile phone with you if you have an emergency. Moreover, she opened the door loudly. Our rooms are next to each other. There is no way I wouldn't let her go out. I know. "

But it can't just disappear out of thin air, right? He couldn't have climbed out of the window barefoot, right?

Chen Xiaoxiao doesn't have the ability, and besides, there's no need!

The mother and son looked at each other, a little horrified.

Chen Lele rubbed her arms: "My sister is not crazy, is she?"

"What are you talking about?" Chen's mother taught her son a lesson, but she also panicked and quickly called her husband.

At this moment, there were exclamations outside, and they could clearly hear the voices of several neighbors with loud voices, accompanied by a hoarse female voice.

The female voice behind her was unfamiliar, but her voice was indescribably clear, as if it was being amplified from the sky with a loudspeaker.

The mother and son didn't have time to think too much. Worried about Chen Xiaoxiao, their first reaction was to go downstairs quickly to see if anything happened.

When I got downstairs, I found that everyone had come out, looking up at the sky.

They also looked up and thought, oh, is the sky covered in flowers?

This blurry snowflake is exactly the same as when the LCD TV display fails!

What the hell is this?

[We used the last energy to open the space-time transmission machine...]

Amid the roaring noise, these words were heard, and the Chen family and their son were immediately startled.

I can talk today!

"A time machine? Is there really such a thing?" The people around him were also confused and asked each other.

One person yelled: "Don't talk! Didn't you hear what I just said, did this video come from sixty years later? Listen carefully!"

Everyone immediately fell silent.

The Chen family's mother and son, who had not heard the previous words, looked at each other in confusion, "What?" Is there something wrong with their ears?

Or is there something wrong with these people's brains?

However, they didn't dare to say anything, and listened to Tian Tian continuing with a lot of questions: [On August 21, 203X, the world... cosmic radiation... more than half of the people were distorted...] "

What do you mean? 8 Month 21? Isn't that three days from now?"

People started to explode again. This time, even that majestic voice couldn't suppress the people's discussion.

"More than half of the people are deformed? Are you kidding me?"

"Cosmic radiation? I've never heard of it!"

"Quiet! Everyone is quiet! You can't hear me!"

People were noisy and yelling, and some people ran to the side and caged them. Ears listen to the sounds of heaven.

But soon, everyone became quiet.

Because there were gunfire and fighting sounds from the sky.

[Gu Xuanen comes in! ]

[They said they would capture all the women in the city and make them slaves! 】

【ah! run! Run! ]

A very chaotic, noisy and intense background sound, followed by the female voice just now shouting angrily: [Son of a bitch with the surname Gu! It's like losing the reputation of the Gu family in Luo City back then, fighting with him! 】

Everyone: "!"

Everyone: "!!!"

Everyone: "!!!!!"

Who? Who are you talking about?

Are you talking about our Luocheng, Luocheng?

Are you talking about the Gu family of the Gu family in Los Angeles?

You are talking about the richest man in our city, Gu, who is holding a luxurious wedding today, now, at this moment! Home!

People gasped!

I heard people gathering together and shouting noisily that aliens were coming. I scoffed, but when I listened carefully, I thought, OMG, it's my house that's coming!

No matter how outrageous the matter is, as long as it involves him or a named person he knows, the matter suddenly becomes believable.

Even if you are still very suspicious, for your own benefit, you will pay more attention to it.

"She was talking about the Gu family! Is it really the Gu family we know?"

"With the Gu family's financial resources, it's normal for them to still be around sixty years later."

"Did someone called Gu come in just now?

"It sounds like the Gu family has done something bad and ruined the reputation of their ancestors?" "

It seems that they want to arrest women and make them slaves?"

An old aunt said this, and everyone else looked at it. After passing by, the old aunt was no longer confident: "I must have heard it correctly, right?"

"No, you heard it correctly, that's what you said!"

"What will happen after sixty years? Why are all the slaves coming out? Society Are you becoming more and more regressive?"

"Slaves are slaves, but why do you feel like only women are slaves? Damn, I can't bear it!"

"...Is this the time to worry about this?" "

Does the Gu family know what's going on? ?"

People were talking all over the place, but this time they all learned wisely and didn't speak loudly. They all kept one ear open to listen to what was going on in the sky.

But the sounds coming from there were of fighting and killing. Someone seemed to be shouting something far away, but they couldn't hear clearly.

After half a minute of this, when everyone was waiting impatiently, the female voice finally sounded again, this time breathing harder, as if she had been seriously injured.

[They have already come in. There is no time. I can only pass on some information. I don't know what it is. You can see it for yourselves... If you can see it... Haha, I hope you can see it. ]

[Remember, you must kill the aberrant people. The aberrations are irreversible and they cannot be saved. Of course, it would be best if this video can be seen by you before the big radiation, and you can do a good job. Radiation protection is prepared. 】

【The best way is to hide underground, the deeper the better, use cement walls, metal plates, whatever is available, the thicker the better. Within three days after the big radiation, that is, before August 24, do not return to the ground. At that time, the radiation was still very strong and the amount of distortion was still there. ]

[After the 24th, although the radiation intensity dropped a bit, it was still at a disabling and lethal level. It would not stabilize to a low dose level until about a month later, and there would be no major changes for decades after that. At that time, the wasteland era had truly arrived. ]

[Be sure to store more safe food. Inanimate food is not easily affected by radiation. Seal them in boxes and store them underground, which can basically ensure their safety...]

[ We must kill the alien beasts before they become stronger...]

[The country must not be divided, and people with ulterior motives must not be allowed to gain power... Ahem...]

At the end of the sentence, she coughed violently, and her voice became louder and louder. Lai is getting weaker and weaker: [We must change history, change this world... Even if after the change, there will be no world like ours, no people like us, it doesn't matter... This fucking world shouldn't exist...]

[Six People from ten years ago, please... Ah, I really want to know what scrambled eggs with tomatoes taste like, and whether they are really that delicious...]

People on the ground held their breath as they listened to this sentence, and the sound became louder and louder. The weaker she gets, the lower she gets, as if she is witnessing a girl who was originally full of vitality dying of injuries before her eyes, her eyes gradually dimming until they close weakly.

At the last moment before I died, what I was thinking about was what scrambled eggs with tomatoes tasted like. What a life I was living!

This voice was so contagious that many emotional people could not help but shed tears.

At the wedding scene, a group of guests looked at each other, not knowing what to do for a moment.

Should we first be shocked by the appearance of this strange flower screen, or should we first question whether the audio was transmitted back 60 years later, or should we first verify whether the Gu family in Los Angeles mentioned in it is the Gu family here?

It's really strange that the names of the Gu family in Los Angeles appear in this weird audio.

The Shen family and other non-Gu family members couldn't help but look at the Gu family members, as if they had suddenly turned into something inhuman.

Gu family: "..." They are also confused now!

Everyone looked at Gu Zhongde, the head of the Gu family, again.

Gu Zhongde looked towards the sky with a solemn face.

[Zi--Zi--Zi--]

There is a louder noise in the sky, and I don't know if there is any content behind it.

Gu Zhongde quickly thought about the impact that today's incident would have on the Gu family.

1. This audio seems to come from 60 years later.

It is suspected that there will be a cosmic radiation that will change the world in 2 or 3 days.

3. An invader surnamed Gu appeared 60 years later, and this surnamed Gu seems to be related to the Gu family in Luo City!

Everything is outrageous, but because the Gu family was directly named, we have to pay attention. If you are not careful, the entire Gu family will be destroyed because of this audio!

"Mr. Gu, the mayor's phone number."

The special assistant handed over the phone with panicked expression.

Gu Zhongde looked stern and walked aside to take the phone: "Yes, I also saw it here. We don't know what the situation is now, yes! But what's more important now is to figure out the source of this audio, and, Is the cosmic radiation in three days true?"

Everyone listened with bated breath to Gu Zhongde's call, and suddenly -

"Look at the sky!"

Everyone looked at the sky again.

The screen appears!

In the colorful screen, a line of words appeared [Data transmission 70%, 71%, 72%...]

This, this, this, this is the data that the female voice said was transmitted to them?

People held their breath as they watched the number getting bigger bit by bit, and the progress bar moving forward bit by bit. They wished they could rush up and drag the progress bar back with their own hands!

Why is it so slow! Hurry up, you!

It feels like as long as the progress bar reaches 100, they can really get the data from 60 years later! I know what the world will be like 60 years from now.

No one can resist the temptation to see the future, especially when one's own life or death seems to be at stake!

However, at this moment, there was a creak, the sound of the door being pushed open, and then the sound of "ta, da, da" leather shoes stepping on the ground, getting closer and closer.

It's like a person is slowly approaching, and people's hearts can't help but lift up little by little.

Who is this approaching person?

This atmosphere doesn't feel right!

Immediately afterwards, a chuckle of "ha" came, full of disdain and ridicule, one part careless, one part cold and ruthless.

[Ah, are you reporting a message from sixty years ago? 】

The man's voice came out with a magnetic force, which made everyone who heard it tremble in life, and almost everyone's hair on the back of their necks stood up.

Danger! Danger! Danger! ! !

Hearing this sound, people didn't know why, but they instinctively felt scared and couldn't help but hug themselves tightly.

The man seemed to be patting something [Does this broken machine really work? So, people sixty years ago...]

He paused, and when people's hearts were in their throats, he lowered his voice and said in a breathy voice that seemed to be close to the ears, "I caught you~"

Everyone: " ! !

"Ah, I'm crazy!"

"I'm going to have a heart attack!"

"I feel like I was bitten by a

poisonous snake!" When the murderous maniac was chasing you, you hid under the bed. It was quiet outside. You thought he was gone, but you secretly lifted up the hanging sheets and saw his perverted smiling face! "

"Oh, don't say it. It feels like a picture!"

People screamed and jumped, and they were all very excited. People at the wedding were also frightened. The bride Shen Shuqing was clutching her stomach and her face was pale.

Mrs. Gu covered her pounding chest and called to her youngest son: "Bring Shu Qing in quickly, don't let her listen anymore!"

Gu Yingxi hurriedly picked up his wife.

Just as I hugged him, the man's loud laughter came from the sky again [There is no opponent for me in this era, so you actually thought of bringing in reinforcements from sixty years ago, how ridiculous! How ridiculous! Just a bunch of trash who didn't survive the radiation for a few days? 】

People: "..."

Ah, this is so rude!

The fist suddenly became hard.

[Still, based on my ancestors, who died earlier and more miserably than the last, what did everyone call them at that time? Oh, yes, my name is Gu Zhongde. He became deformed on the first day. It is said that he grew two rows of fangs. You let him bite me! 】

People: "!"

People from the Gu family: "!"

Other guests: "!"

Gu Yingxi stumbled suddenly and almost dropped his wife.

Mrs. Gu looked at her husband in shock.

Gu Yingdong and An Zhi also looked at their father/father-in-law.

Others also looked at Gu Zhongde's... mouth!

Gu Zhongde: "..."

He closed his mouth reflexively, and subconsciously swept his tongue across his teeth to make sure that he only had one row of teeth, and it didn't look like there was a row of teeth hidden in his gums.

When he realized what he had done, this 57-year-old man still had black hair, a straight body, a resolute face, and bright eyes. He always had a majestic and cold appearance on the outside. When he lowered his face, he could scare his two sons to the point of trembling in their calves. The head of the Gu family suddenly turned eight shades darker.

Even the mayor on the other end of the phone couldn't help but take a breath and hesitated: "Brother Gu..."

Gu Zhongde said quickly: "I'm fine, at least I'm fine now. Mayor, we must take this matter seriously. !"

Mayor: "...Ah, yes, yes!"

I originally wanted to ask if this matter had anything to do with the Gu family, but now I suddenly couldn't ask.

It sounds like the Gu family is miserable.

At this time, the progress bar in the sky has reached more than ninety, and everyone is staring at the number. Compared with the previous expectations, there is now more urgency.

You must know what happened!

They can't be treated like trash!

It's best to find a way to kill that brat over there!

The number came to 95%!

There was a rustling sound in the sky, and the hateful man seemed to be looking for something. Then, his voice slowly sounded again: [Found it, the connection is here. 】

People have a bad premonition in their hearts, this guy won't want to...

96%

【Since it is a fate that cannot be changed, knowing it in advance will only increase the pain, so let me cut off this pain for you. One...]

98%

[2...]

"Hey, what are you doing!"

"Stop!

Everyone realized what this guy was going to do! They shouted quickly.

But the people on the other end couldn't hear their shouts . , I guess it won't stop after hearing it. [Three!] There was a sound of something being unplugged, and the number finally stopped at 99%

. After looking at the number in the sky, I was stunned for three seconds and almost vomited blood. "Ah! Damn it! " " Just 1%! Just 1% difference! " "asshole! Do it on purpose! Don't let me know who you are! Don't let me catch you! "Whoever can send me sixty years later, I will kill him! " " [Hahaha!] The man laughed again, very proud, as if he had played a very interesting game. However, the next moment, his laughter stopped suddenly, and he was shocked and said [How could it be!] People's hearts surged I started to hope, and then looked at that 99%, it slowly became 99.1%, 99.2%... Someone shouted: "Hahaha, I told you to pull out at 99%, let you show off!" It's overturned! I wonder if data transmission will be cached? Someone else shouted loudly: "99.3%! " 99.3%! " More people followed and shouted: "99.4%! 99.4%! " The Chen family's mother and son also became excited, jumping in the crowd and shouting: "99.5%! 99.5%! " At the wedding scene, the Gu family and guests stared at each other for a moment. Shen Shuqing was no longer uncomfortable. She hugged Gu Yingxi's neck and shook her: "99.6%! " Gu Yingxi was shaken so much that she rolled her eyes.

An Zhi clasped her hands tightly, and her five-year-old daughter shouted loudly: "99.7%!"

These rich people in the past have lost their image, shouting: "8! 8! 8! Oh, 99.8%!"

The workers sweating on the construction site, the clerks in the office building, the salesmen running around on the road to catch up on business under the bright sun, and the guys delivering meals and express delivery in the streets. , the cleaners who were taking out the garbage, the old men and women, the patients in the hospital, the students in the school...

In the streets and alleys, men, women and children, people all over the city were shouting, as if cheering for that number: "9 ! 9! 9! ! 99.9%!"

Then everyone clenched their fists, grabbed their hair, and stared at the sky.

No one made any more noise, and they didn't even dare to breathe.

I saw the last small progress bar in the sky moving slowly, bit by bit, and with difficulty, and finally, it was completely filled!

"100%!!!"

"Oh oh oh!!! 100%!"

"Successful! Successful!"

People cheered, threw things in their hands into the sky, and hugged the people around them excitedly, as if After winning a battle, he completely forgot about his doubts about this canopy not long ago.

The hateful man was cursing something violently, but his voice gradually faded away. The next moment, the screen disappeared and the picture appeared.

People suddenly became quiet again, looking expectantly at what would happen.

Because this information was hard to come by, because it was almost obstructed by evil people, the information could not be transmitted, because this is the information that they shouted for.

Everyone no longer doubts the credibility of this information at this moment.

People are like this. They tend to be skeptical and disbelieving about the information that is fed to their mouths. However, they will basically choose to not believe in the information that has been obtained through twists and turns, hard work, and even their own efforts. suspect.

Therefore, at this moment, everyone believes that they are about to see the scene 60 years later.

But what appeared shocked them.

The picture quality looked like decades-old film and television materials, gray, as if separated by a layer of frosted glass.

However, what it presents is the scene of Los Angeles!

It was the famous Pegasus Plaza in the center of Los Angeles. The iconic copper-colored BMW stood in the sky in a soaring posture, and the sky above the BMW became very weird.

It's a bit like the polar night sky in the polar regions, except that what appears in the polar regions are beautiful auroras, and what appears in the sky in the picture are large groups of light groups of various colors.

Under such a sky, people were running around in panic, and everyone's face was covered with a rough mosaic.

"W-what is this for?" People were confused, with smiles still on their faces, but instinctively feeling uneasy.

Suddenly, a man in the sky was running and fell to the ground, twitching violently. His skin squirmed strangely, as if something was about to come out from underneath.

Soon, green blood vessels like tree roots appeared on his neck, and his left arm visibly swelled to two or three times in thickness.

He screamed crazily, and the sound was so painful and shrill that it made people's skin crawl.

After a while, the man finally stopped twitching and got up again, but when he opened his mouth, he let out a rough roar. With a wave of his left arm, he stabbed a passerby through the chest, and blood came out from the back. .

"Ah!" The people in Luo City who were watching below screamed in fright.

"Oh my god! Oh my god!"

"It's so scary!"

Someone murmured: "Aberration...this is aberration!"

After hearing this, people shivered suddenly and felt their hair standing on end. .

It turns out that the aberrations are so terrifying. No wonder the female voice from before emphasized that the aberrations must be killed.

The information she sent them turned out to be such video information!

Various distortions are still happening on the sky screen.

Some people grew tails, some people grew two hands, some people grew hair and scales all over their bodies, and some people had long tongues sticking out of their mouths, but they were blocked by the mosaic and couldn't see clearly.

But just seeing part of it is scary enough.

Especially after these people are deformed, they will attack humans, and the picture is bloody.

Some people had already vomited, some covered their eyes and did not dare to look anymore, and some were so frightened that they screamed.

The Chen family's mother and son were so frightened that they hugged each other tightly, each wanting to get into the other's arms.

At the Gu family's wedding, the gentlemen and ladies who were cheering a moment ago couldn't stand it anymore. They said they couldn't bear the hard-won information, so they each found a place to wait.

Gu Zhongde ordered his two sons to send all the female relatives back to the hotel.

Gu Yingxi quickly carried his wife in who was about to vomit.

Gu Yingdong also helped his mother up, asked the waiter to help her in, and then came to pull his wife.

An Zhi held her daughter tightly in her arms and refused to let her look at the sky.

Facing Gu Yingdong, she looked at him with wide eyes: "Do you think this will be the future?"

Gu Yingdong was speechless.

Anzhi's face was pale, but he just handed his daughter to him and asked him to take her in, while he continued to look at the sky firmly.

Gu Yingdong wanted to say something else. Gu Zhongde took a serious look at his eldest daughter-in-law for the first time and said to his eldest son: "Let her stay."

Then he said: "The underground mall we are developing."

He paused. After a while, he said in a deep voice: "Continue to dig down. Call all the engineers over. Under the premise of ensuring safety, dig as deep as you can and as deep as you can."

Gu Yingdong looked at the sky and hesitated. This hasn't finished playing yet.

Gu Zhongde stared at him. He was going to have two rows of teeth. The Gu family was going to die early and miserably. Can they still get ready?

There are only three days left, what can be done without racing against time?

What an unfortunate thing! I don't know how to get nervous yet!

Gu Yingdong shrank his neck and ran away quickly: "Dad, I'm going right now! An Zhi, I'm leaving then. You should be careful."

An Zhi waved his hands without taking his eyes off the sky.

Gu Zhongde suddenly felt that his daughter-in-law was more pleasing to the eye than his son.

[Park] On August 21, 203X, at 3:30 in the afternoon, the world ushered in a sudden cosmic radiation. In just a few hours, countless people suffered distortions. 】

A serious male voice, like the narration of a documentary, suddenly came from the sky.

People quickly focused on looking at the sky. Gu Zhongde said to the wedding photographers: "Have you taken any pictures?"

"They are already taking pictures." The photographers had already been conscientiously taking pictures of the sky.

[Because Luo City, which was the largest city in the future and was renamed Riye City in 205X AD, has relatively the most complete historical records, later historians have analyzed the data of Luo City. 】

[Take Los Angeles as an example. On the 21st, almost one-third of the people in Los Angeles were deformed. Within a week, countless people were deformed or died one after another due to excessive radiation. ]

[The terrible dose of radiation in the environment caused people's genes to dissolve. The few hospitals at that time were full of radiation patients. Because there was no effective treatment and the death process was extremely painful, the government at the time had to order euthanasia for these patients. 】

The calm narration revealed the extremely cruel and bloody history, which made everyone shiver.

[The entire Los Angeles city is shrouded in the shadow of unsolvable radiation sickness, and in addition, the threat of mutants is another big knife hanging over the heads of all survivors. According to incomplete statistics, in just one week, as many as one million people in Luo City died at the hands of aberrant people and animals! ]

"Hiss!"

"Oh my God!"

This is a million people, not a million beans! What kind of concept is this!

[At that time, the remaining local armed forces in Luo City immediately formed the People's Protection Army and fought to the death with the aberrations. However, the aberrations were too strong, could not feel pain, and were not even afraid of ordinary bullets. ]

[The defenders lacked ammunition, their electronic facilities malfunctioned due to heavy radiation, and information exchange was seriously lagging behind. Under many unfavorable factors, they were ultimately defeated by the aberrations, and countless heroes fell one by one. ]

[The Gu family, the richest man in Luo City at the time, joined forces with the remaining government personnel, other wealthy families, and enterprises to organize the young people in the city to form another people's army to guard the last piece of pure land in Hetang District. 】

Gu family member: "!"

Other wealthy guests: "!"

Ah! Heard their names again!

There must be me in this!

Stand tall and proud!

[However, these young and strong combatants were even weaker and were retreating steadily, resulting in numerous casualties. 】

Ah, this...the puffed up chest quietly deflated again.

[Seeing that there was not much manpower left in Luo City, Gu Yingdong, the head of the Gu family at the time, proposed a bold plan. 】

Everyone: "!!!"

Gu Yingdong? !

This kid actually became the head of the Gu family. Where is his father?

Everyone looked at Gu Zhongde and suddenly remembered: Oh, this guy is deformed and has two rows of teeth. Of course he must abdicate in favor of someone worthy of his position.

Gu Zhongde: "..."

[Gu Yingdong believes that the behavior of the aberrant people has a certain tendency. They can take advantage of this to arrange explosives of sufficient strength, and then lure the aberrant people over and blow them all up. ]

[In order to ensure the smooth and successful execution of this plan, in addition to arranging explosives in advance, there must also be a team of death squads who strap explosives to their bodies and, when necessary, use their own flesh and blood to take away the aberrations. 】

【And this--is the only way to survive in Luo City. ]

People's expressions instantly became solemn and heavy. This is - exchanging lives for lives!

Trade your own life for the life of a deformed person.

He also exchanged his own life for the lives of other survivors.

In the gray scene, a bunch of people appeared, making preparations for departure. Each of them was strapped with explosives, and they couldn't be seen outside with their coats covering them.

Although the upper half of each face was mosaic, people still recognized some of them.

"Does that look like the teacher at our child's school?"

"Isn't that the man who sells butter cakes on the street? He's been wearing that coat for many years!"

"Oh, is that the one who was in a financial magazine? Rich The second generation.

"Why does the girl on the left look so much like my cousin? My mother! I have to take a picture and show it to my aunt!

" With the explosions in Los Angeles, this death squad completed their mission perfectly, but their lives were forever left in the explosions. 】

No one spoke, and their eyes were red.

They thought that such sacrifice of life only existed in history books, but when they saw their contemporaries, or even people they knew well, doing such things, the shock in their hearts was indescribable.

[However, at this time, there was a relatively large team of aberrants in Luo City, and under the leadership of their leader, they escaped the trap. ]

[In order to deal with this wave of aberrations, Gu Yingdong and the remaining few Gu family members were all dispatched. Because there were not enough people, Gu Yingdong's wife, Ms. An Zhi, also participated in the operation. Using their lives, they finally succeeded in annihilating this wave of aberrations and gave Luo City some breathing room. ]

People were shocked. It turned out that this was the end of the Gu family!

No wonder the man before said that the Gu family died early and miserably.

This is not just an early and miserable death, this is simply a fatal death!

Anzhi stared at the sky blankly. When she heard the ending of herself and her husband, she was still a little unable to react. She felt as if she were reading someone else's story.

Gu Zhongde froze completely, his eyes widened, staring at the sky.

A scene flashed by just now, it was a group of deformed people, and he saw the figure in the center.

Even with the mosaic, he recognized it was himself at a glance.

It turns out that the leader of the last wave of deformed people is himself!

No wonder the Gu family wanted to leave in full force.

Because that person is themselves, they have the obligation to do that, and they must do that!

They must use their lives to eliminate themselves, the danger from the Gu family!

Huge heartache surged into his heart, and Gu Zhongde's body shook violently and fell backwards.

An Zhi hurriedly shouted: "Dad!"

She rushed towards Gu Zhongde, but someone caught Gu Zhongde faster than her.

That was Gu Yingdong who came back again.

He hadn't gone far yet when he heard his name and couldn't help but turn back.

Fortunately, he came back, otherwise Gu Zhongde would have suffered a terrible fall.

"Dad! Are you okay! Wake up, we are still fine! Don't get excited!" Gu Yingdong strangled Gu Zhongde's man.

Gu Zhongde was pinched so hard that he opened his eyes, and what he saw was the enlarged dog face of his eldest son.

The face that I didn't like before, now... I still don't like it.

But thinking that one day he would die because of him...

Gu Zhongde moved his lips and was speechless for a moment.

The heavy male voice continued.

[Since then, the deformed people in Los Angeles have never been able to form a large scale. This day is September 21, exactly one month before the great radiation arrives. And from this day on, the entire world truly entered the wasteland era. ]

[It's just that in this catastrophe, people lost too many, relatives, friends, homes, food, technology, civilization, and the heroes who died in the battle. 】

【This loss was so huge that for decades after that, they could only struggle and linger on this land, never able to recover. 】

The final scene gradually turned into black and white.

Several lines of text appear.

That was the final letter that Gu Yingdong left for his daughter before setting off

[Our lives will be laid to rest in Luo City today,

and our souls will forever be with this city, this land, and all living people. With you,

our dear daughter, with you

- the parents who love you forever]

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 47 Acid Rain World + Wasteland World·InitialNext chapter: Chapter 49 Wasteland World·Initial xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 49 Wasteland World·Initial Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 48 Wasteland World·InitialNext chapter: Chapter 50 Wasteland World·Initial Chapter 49 Wasteland World·The Beginning

In just a few minutes, the documentary from sixty years later shocked everyone in Los Angeles and made them watch emo.

People looked at the last book with a few numbers on the screen and shed tears unconsciously.

It is as if I really saw a young father who was about to die with his wife. He could not bear to worry about his young daughter. He could only use such gentle and firm words and a beautiful poem with infinite care and love. Lie, tell her that they will always be with their daughter.

"Oh, I really didn't expect that Mr. Gu is such a person. From today on, I won't be jealous that he is a rich man."

"Why should the couple go together? I heard that their daughter is only five years old this year.

"There must be nothing we can do. If we don't deal with the last wave of deformed people, no one will survive, and their daughter will die." "

These Gu family members are heroes, and the death squad in front is also a hero. "Everyone who died in battle is a hero, and there is no need to praise anyone in particular. But I still have to say that those who can sacrifice their lives for justice are amazing!"

People sighed, and then thought that this might be what they would have to face three days later. world, deep hesitation and fear surged in my heart.

They don't want to face such a world or such a tomorrow at all!

"The radiation is really terrible. Is it too late to start digging a basement now?"

"Where can I dig a basement if I live in a community? Does the underground garage count?"

"I remember there is an underground air-raid shelter somewhere. It's quite big. "

Last time we went camping, there was a deep cave in the mountain. Does hiding in the mountain mean hiding underground?"

"Let's go back to the country immediately and dig a cellar behind the old house. " Prepare a month's worth of food and water..."

There are only three days left. We have to find an underground space that can accommodate people, and we have to prepare a month's worth of daily necessities. Oops, it feels like it's completely impossible!

At this moment, no one in the entire Luo City said that what was played on the sky screen might be fake. Everyone was thinking about how to prepare for a month of underground life.

No one dares to risk the lives of themselves and their families. They would rather believe whether they have something or not. They have to decide this underground.

The question is, how to live underground.

While people were thinking this, the sky gradually dimmed. Everyone thought the sky was going to end this time, but it turned out to light up again.

Eh?

Is there any content later?

The screen quickly lit up, and the cover of a book appeared. Those cute pink artistic fonts showed a very shocking title:

"The Cold City Lord and His Sweet Wife"

Everyone: " ?"

Everyone: "? ?"

Ah, what?

"What is this, an intruder?"

"The girl just now seemed to have said that she passed all the information over. Did she bring this novel with her?"

"So, is this a novel that will be popular sixty years later? "

Looking at the title of this novel, it seems to be no different from some popular literature about the spoiled wife of a domineering boss.

It is said that the people who prefer reading this kind of novels are no longer young girls, but aunts in their forties or fifties.

"Mom, was that the free novel you listened to last time this kind of book?"

An embarrassed aunt said: "..."

"Last time I went to a convenience store to buy something, the auntie inside was reading it. "This kind of novel is for me."

"My neighbor's sister is just in junior high school, and she is writing this kind of novel, and I heard that she can make quite a lot of money."

"..."

Everyone expressed shock and confusion. Most of them were at a loss, and the tension they felt when facing the coming radiation seemed to be blown away by a gust of wind.

Just when people were at a loss, the first page of the book was turned.

It's all densely packed with words.

It stayed for less than 5 seconds and turned another page.

Then he turned another page, and another page, as if the automatic reading mode was turned on, but this speed was a bit too fast.

People are even more confused.

Suddenly, someone shouted: "I just saw the word Gu Xuan'en."

"Ah, is that the name of the perverted man just now?"

"Yes, it seems to be the descendant of the Gu family!"

"How could it be in this novel? His name?

"Ah, this page appears many times! He seems to be the male protagonist!"

"Fuck, this is not an ordinary novel! " "It was written for the protagonist!"

"So there is something about future generations in this book!"

People were suddenly excited, so that's it!

They say there are no books that appear without reason! This is the best information for them to study future generations!

"Quick, quick, take pictures of the contents of the book first! Then sort it out later."

"I'm taking pictures, but I didn't take pictures of the first few pages!"

"Has anyone taken pictures of the previous contents?"

So the street kid People in the alley who have mobile phones all take out their mobile phones to take photos. Some take photos and some take photos.

The pixels of the mobile phone were not very high, so I just looked at it with my naked eyes, but the page turning in five seconds was too fast, and the page was very big. They turned their heads around, they were too busy, and they didn't even know what to do. Nothing important is captured.

The more I look at it, the weirder it gets. Why does there seem to be a system in this?

Why are you getting involved with cooking again?

Ah, why are the people in this book so excited? Who made a plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes just because of this?

As for howling like this? Have you never eaten scrambled eggs with tomatoes in your life or something?

Suddenly someone thought of something: "Did that girl say before that she wanted to know what scrambled eggs with tomatoes taste like?"

People immediately thought of it, like oh!

So the background of this novel is indeed the wasteland era sixty years later. In a normal background, such a magical plot cannot be written!

So people paid more attention to it.

At the Gu family's wedding, Gu Zhongde finally recovered and stood up again with the help of his son and daughter-in-law.

He looked at his son, then at his daughter-in-law, then at the other Gu family members who had not yet recovered from the ending of the Gu family meeting being wiped out, and then looked at the sky.

The novel is still turning page by page, and it seems that it won't end for a while. Someone is filming there, and someone will sort out the words later. So what we have to do now is not to stare at the sky, but to Do practical things.

He said to his eldest son: "Go to that underground mall and do as I say."

Gu Yingdong was still worried about his health: "Dad, do you want to go to the hospital?"

The old man's face turned pale, and there was no blood on his lips. No, he was worried that he would pass like this.

Gu Zhongde no longer had the energy to scold him, so he glanced at him. Gu Yingdong understood immediately and stopped inkling: "Okay dad, I understand dad, I'll go dad now."

After saying that, he gave An Zhi a look, turned around and ran away.

If you don't run, you'll get kicked.

Gu Zhongde was too lazy to pay attention to him and looked at his daughter-in-law.

"Xiao An."

An Zhi subconsciously stood up straight: "Dad! Tell me!"

Gu Zhongde's expression became much kinder, and even showed a smile: "What do you think, how should the ingredients be stored?"

An Zhi was stunned for a moment, thinking that The father-in-law would ask himself about the content on the marquee, but he didn't expect to say this suddenly.

She withdrew her messy thoughts from the sky, and immediately entered the state of reporting work to the leader. She thought about it carefully: "All ingredients must be cooked, vacuum-packed, and placed in a container made of metal and cement. Put it in a box and bury it in the ground, the deeper the better."

Gu Zhongde asked again: "The Gu family has just bought a ship of fruits and a ship of grain from overseas. They haven't been unloaded yet. Where do you think they can be placed?"

An Zhi? He passed through the land in the hands of the Gu family in his mind, and then mentioned a few places: "You can continue to dig underground in these places, and the No. 7 land is more suitable for burying food deeply."

Gu Zhongde nodded with satisfaction: " Very good, I'll leave the boat of fruits to you, and ask Uncle Tan to help you. "

Uncle Tan is the vice president of the Gu family company, Gu Zhongde's most trusted right-hand man, and all the Gu Yingdong brothers have to call him uncle.

An Zhi was very surprised that her father-in-law would entrust such an important matter to her and ask Uncle Tan to help her. She asked, "What about that boat of food?"

"That boat of food, I will donate it to the government."

Got it, that boat of food But tens of thousands of tons are enough to feed the entire people of Luo City for half a year.

In such a tight time, the government probably does not have the time or energy to take care of fruits.

However, after the radiation, the entire environment was filled with harmful radioactive materials, and animals and plants were distorted. Under such conditions, it is estimated that cultivation and production would not be possible.

But people don't just need to eat enough. Whether it is for the purpose of improving the quality of life or the need to supplement trace elements, people have a great demand for other foods besides staple foods.

Such a shipload of imported fruits, after being irradiated, is an extremely precious and rare material, and cannot be wasted like this.

An Zhi ran through it in her mind, thinking about what she needed to do after taking over... She almost had the idea in her mind. She nodded solemnly: "Dad, I will complete this task well."

"Then go ahead and hurry up. "

An Zhi left quickly.

I happened to meet my mother-in-law who was being helped out of the hotel.

The mother-in-law's eyes were red and her hair was a little messy. She seemed to have aged several years all of a sudden. An Zhi had never seen her mother-in-law in such a mess.

"Mom."

Mrs. Gu looked at her with a complicated expression and waved her hand: "Go and do the work. Your father trusts you when he leaves the work to you."

An Zhi said hurriedly: "I know, Mom, I'll leave first. ."

Mrs. Gu watched her walk away quickly and was helped towards Gu Zhongde. The two looked at each other and said nothing, but held each other's hands tightly.

Mrs. Gu had just entered and before she could sit down, she heard what the documentary male voice said in the sky. When she heard the final outcome of her eldest son, she almost fainted.

When I saw the contents of the final book on the screen, I felt so heartbroken that I couldn't breathe.

How far must the child be forced to leave his granddaughter and write such a few lines?

How was he feeling when he wrote these words? When you go to die, what are you thinking about? At the last moment of his life, was he still thinking about his daughter?

As parents, you can't dwell on this kind of thing at all. Just thinking about what your children have been forced to do, it feels like being cut into pieces by a thousand cuts.

Thinking about it, the fate of the younger son will probably not be good, and the husband has become like that again...

Gu Zhongde stretched out his arms to hug his old wife, and Mrs. Gu burst into tears. She grabbed her husband's clothes and buried them under him. A sob came out of his shoulder.

Gu Zhongde also felt uncomfortable and patted her thin shoulder: "It's okay, nothing like that will happen. It's all fake."

Others also came over. The head of the Shen family, Shen Shuqing's father, said: " Brother Gu, sister-in-law, now we all know what will happen, and we can definitely avoid the tragedy. Now, we should discuss what to do next."

Other guests also agreed.

The Gu family has the strongest financial resources and the deepest roots in Los Angeles. In the documentary, they seemed to be the leaders. Now that they believe that a disaster is coming, they naturally want to surround the Gu family.

Gu Zhongde wiped the corners of his eyes and nodded to everyone: "Yes, we must take action immediately. However, it is useless for us to survive the disaster safely. Only when everyone is safe can we be safe."

"Besides, we It's not easy to have the current family background. If Luo City is destroyed by this disaster, won't all our efforts for generations be in vain?"

After thinking about it, everyone understood what Gu Zhongde meant.

In fact, these people have some underground hotels, R&D centers, etc. Some people even set up a doomsday-themed underground survival base, just to make money from those apocalyptic enthusiasts.

Therefore, if they want to hide underground, it is very easy.

It doesn't take three days. They can live underground tonight, not to mention a month, even a year.

But if only a handful of people like them are doing well, and there are all deformed people outside, it's all in vain.

Moreover, if you look around, you can see how many projects they have completed in Los Angeles, how much real estate they own, they own so many properties and land in this city, they have so much gold stored in banks, and there are so many antiques in their villas. .

If Luo City is destroyed, all their accumulation over generations will become worthless.

Therefore, not only the whole country, nor the entire province, but at least Luo City, they must use all their strength to protect it.

"Brother Gu, tell me what to do."

"Now, we must unite all forces and cooperate with the government. This is the best and only way."

Gu Zhongde called the mayor again: "... Do we want to Is the whole city ready? We entrepreneurs are all part of Los Angeles and we hope to contribute to the defense of Los Angeles. If there is a need for us, just say it, and we have a duty to do so. "

...

The curtain is not over yet. But many people are already prepared.

If you have the conditions at home, you can just take a shovel and dig in front of the door or behind the house. You need to dig out a cellar for your home so that the family can hide in it.

Some people think that food without vitality can safely survive radiation. Think about it, without vitality, it means that the cells are inactive, so of course it is impossible for genetic mutations to occur under the influence of radiation.

So, if there were live ingredients at home, such as chickens, ducks, live crabs, live fish, etc., they were killed and cooked immediately.

Potatoes, cabbage, etc. are also viable and will sprout if left for a long time. These must also be disposed of.

There are also many people flocking to the market to buy daily necessities, and fast food is the most popular. People are particularly confident about biscuits and noodles. When buying rice, they have to ask whether the rice has vitality, which makes the merchants confused. .

By the way, does rice with the husk removed have any vitality?

Some people are busy getting off work, some are rushing to pick up their children, some are rushing to notify relatives, and some are binge-watching the news to see how the country will respond to this matter.

How does the country respond?

After getting the unfinished cyclorama video from the Los Angeles City Government, the country went numb.

Leaders gathered in groups and held meetings one after another. Experts urgently studied the video and the hazards of cosmic radiation.

I don't know what the final research yielded. Anyway, that night, the country made a decision: to dig a refuge space underground!

There are underground air-raid shelters, underground shopping malls and food courts, subways, underground parks, underground tunnels, underground wine cellars, and even relatively safe underground spaces such as caves and tombs in various regions. They should be expanded and sorted out as soon as possible. It's time to fix it up and prepare it for people to live in.

If you don't have enough space, dig it out immediately!

The requirements for an underground refuge space are that it should be at a depth of 10 meters below the local surface, ensure a safe and reliable structure, have sufficient air circulation, have certain lighting conditions, and have thick enough cement boards and metal layers...

Anyway, the bottom line is that It can resist radiation as much as possible and ensure that people can survive safely for a month.

Generally, cellars dug by people themselves cannot reach this level, and it is not easy for the basements of ordinary buildings to reach this depth.

To achieve universal evacuation, we must rely on national government action.

Just like Los Angeles City, at five o'clock that afternoon, after the curtain was completely over, the Los Angeles City government announced a major move.

Los Angeles City will urgently excavate underground refuge spaces in more than a thousand places in the city, suburbs, and towns. It is expected that one refuge space can accommodate at least a few hundred people and at most tens of thousands of people, so that every person in Los Angeles City can Move into a shelter space within three days.

Time is tight, and everyone in the city who has equipment, building materials, and supplies needs to participate.

And the list of all groups, enterprises, companies, units, private construction teams, decoration teams, rescue teams, volunteer teams, and individuals that have donated large amounts of materials free of charge and actively cooperated and assisted the government has been announced.

All the named groups and individuals in Los Angeles, as well as many others that people have never heard of, are on the list. The list is more than ten pages long, and it also says "waiting for additions" at the end.

The people of Los Angeles were shocked by their government's terrifying actions.

"Awesome! It's only been more than an hour since the sky curtain appeared. Even if it takes a long time to call each of the people on this list, they have already organized themselves."

"I heard that those big entrepreneurs and big business people in Los Angeles have already organized themselves." The rich people have been very helpful. Many of them are the ones who contacted the organization. "

Yes, these people have a wide network of contacts, such as the Gu family. Sometimes it is better for them to contact us than for the government to do so."

"All of these people are involved . It's really a huge force. It's not working anymore. I'm so excited that I have to help!"

"That's for sure. If we don't do anything, we will have the dignity to live in it by then. "

A notice was sent from our village, saying that a shelter space will be dug at the edge of the village, and everyone needs to go back to help."

" Why didn't our community get a notice?" " What are you waiting for

?"

Notice, we will rush there ourselves!"

The citizens were very enthusiastic. Many people looked at the construction address to find a location closer to them. Then, many people drove their own forklifts, excavators, and cranes. , truck...just rushed over.

There were also truckloads of young and middle-aged people, people who had organized themselves nearby and rushed over to prepare for work.

As soon as you arrive at the place, the engineering team organized by the government has just arrived. Point to the place, give instructions, and give you the next task, and everyone will start working for you immediately.

The sky is getting dark, the headlights are on, and the construction site shows no intention of stopping, and the construction sound of the construction site does not stop at all.

Food trucks organized by the government and set up by people spontaneously appeared one after another, providing workers with a variety of rich meals.

In addition to this project to dig out refuge spaces, the Los Angeles City Government has a second major project.

That is to process, cook, package and seal all the "still viable" ingredients in the city.

Countless factories were urgently transformed into food processing plants, and countless women, elderly people and even children in their teens were mobilized for food processing.

Zhou Feifei is an employee of a small company and earns a salary of 5,000 to 6,000 yuan. She can live well in this city and can still have some leftover every month, which can be used to repay the loan owed by her family.

Seeing that she was going to get a promotion and a salary increase next month, she would be able to find a better rental house by then, but something like this suddenly happened, and the company directly announced a temporary holiday. Zhou Feifei went home feeling a little dejected.

Her job was gone all of a sudden. She could have received a raise, but in the end, she lost everything. She was almost out of money, and she didn't know where she was going to eat tomorrow... For a moment, Zhou Feifei felt as if her heart was filled with despair.

At this time, the eldest sister next door came over in a hurry: "Feifei, there is a processing factory recruiting people over there at the dock. Do you want to go with us?"

Zhou Feifei squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying: "Sister, what do you think we will do in the future? Ah, I just need to think about the monthly loan repayments..."

The eldest sister touched her forehead: "Are you scared? Are you confused? This is going to be a big radiation, and the bank can still chase you to pay it back. Huh? If there is no major radiation, everything will be back to normal in three days, and you can still go to work. What do you think you are worried about?"

Zhou Feifei was stunned: "...Ah, is that so?" Think about it, what is she worried about?

"What else can you do otherwise? You kid, it's a bit chaotic outside now. I think it's dangerous to leave you alone. You'd better go to work with me. You can get food when you work there, not just now Three meals a day are provided for you. I heard that how much work you have done will be recorded. When you go to the refuge space, you will be given more food besides the basic meal."

Zhou Feifei: "Ah? "So the next meal is already in place?"

"Stop, close the door and leave."

Zhou Feifei quickly closed the door, rode her little electric donkey, and rushed to the processing factory with her eldest sister.

There is a large wharf next to their place, where people and goods come and go every day, and the flow of goods is very large.

Today is also very lively, but they are all unloading. Many of the large warehouses in the storage area next to the dock have been converted into processing plants. The ingredients moved from the cargo ship will be transported if they need to be processed. Get there.

When Zhou Feifei and the others came over, many women were either pulled over by cars or came to look for work on their own. Anyway, there were many people at the scene and it was a mess.

Zhou Feifei thought that the people at the processing plant would ask everyone if they had any work experience. People like her who had no experience would probably have to wait in the back row. As a result, she heard someone shouting in front of her: "There are no jobs in the juicing factory." Fifty people, come fifty to me."

Then a group of people rushed over, ordered enough people over there, and took them away directly.

Zhou Feifei was stunned, so simple?

The eldest sister next door said: "Now we are recruiting people who do manual work. I heard that the first few warehouses have been converted into mechanical processing factories. What they want there are experienced people. If you are not experienced, you can't operate the machines. Here, there are not enough machines." All we have to do is add a lot of labor. "

So, no technology is needed here.

At this time, someone shouted again: "The freeze-drying factory needs one hundred people!"

The eldest sister quickly pulled Zhou Feifei forward, and soon, they were among the one hundred people and were taken to a huge warehouse.

The most eye-catching thing in this warehouse is several long tracks.

At this end of the track, there is a water pipe that introduces running water, and there are several huge canvas pools that are opened, which look like they are for cleaning things.

The cleaned items are put on the track, and after a drying and sterilization process, they reach the middle stage of the track.

On both sides of the track in the middle stage, there are workbench for people to stand and cut things.

Then at the end of the crawler tracks were huge machines, and I didn't know what they were.

Zhou Feifei and the elder sister next door were arranged to cut things together. Everyone put on an apron, a disposable hat and a mask, then washed their hands, disinfected, put on gloves, and came to their own workbench.

Soon, Zhou Feifei knew what she had to deal with.

It's actually a kiwi fruit, that is, a kiwi fruit!

There is a whole container of kiwi fruits, I don't know what kind of foreign varieties they are. The packaging is so exquisite that it looks expensive at first glance.

But now they are violently unpacked, dumped into the pool, cleaned, put on caterpillar tracks, and then rinsed with water pipes to remove any dust that may be present on the surface.

Then it was dried and sterilized before being sent to Zhou Feifei and the others.

Zhou Feifei and the others picked up small kiwi fruits from the caterpillar tracks and cut them into three to four millimeter thick slices with a knife. Any thicker or thinner ones would be fine. After cutting, they put them in the plastic box on the caterpillar tracks to eat.

The plastic box was sent all the way to the machine at the end by the caterpillar, where someone was responsible for feeding the kiwi slices into the machine. When they came out, they were freeze-dried kiwi slices.

Oh, it turns out that machine is a freeze dryer!

The freeze-dried kiwi fruit slices were immediately vacuum-packed one by one, and then piled into boxes one by one. After filling, the boxes were sealed, sealed, stacked on the electro-hydraulic truck, and pulled out one by one.

Zhou Feifei looked at it and saw that the boxes were heavy, as if they were cement boxes.

She looked at it for a while, and then she had no time to look at it. After all, cutting kiwi fruit is not a particularly simple task, and you have to keep an eye on it.

After a while, someone came to register them. Those with ID cards directly swiped their ID cards. Those without ID cards had to report their names, ages, addresses, etc., which was a little more troublesome.

Zhou Feifei brought her ID card, so she just had to take it out and give it to the other party.

Then Zhou Feifei found out that the factory belonged to the Gu family. They were now working for the Gu family. After working for a certain number of hours, they would get a corresponding voucher. After living underground, they could use this voucher to exchange for additional wages. supplies.

The supplies may be these freeze-dried tablets, or they may be other things, they may be food, or they may be used.

Zhou Feifei couldn't help but ask: "Will we live in the same refuge space then? Otherwise, where can we get it from them?"

A person nearby said: "The government will arrange which refuge space we live in. As for the issue of distribution, you don't have to I'm worried that whether you work for the Gu family, the government, or another boss, as long as the boss is cooperating with the government, he will have similar vouchers, which can be redeemed in any refuge space. Supplies. "

Anyway, in exchange for these three days of labor, you can get more supplies by living in the refuge space.

Some people may not necessarily be short of such a small amount of supplies, but some people are really short of supplies. After all, if people are left to prepare on their own, not everyone can prepare a month's worth of daily necessities.

Just like Zhou Feifei, she doesn't have much money in her card. Even if she has money, she may not be able to buy many things now. Normally, the company was in charge of the food, so she didn't open the fire very much, and there wasn't much food ingredients where she lived.

It can be said that he is poor and in vain.

For the next month, she will obviously have to rely on the government to support her. Thinking about it, she will probably be starved to death.

Therefore, this salary form is very friendly to her.

Work more now and save more certificates for yourself. Then you can exchange for more supplies and make your life a little easier.

After figuring this out, Zhou Feifei became more serious about her work.

It went on till late at night, and the kiwi fruit seemed like it would never be finished. The workers had already taken a shift, and the eldest sister next door also went back to rest, but Zhou Feifei didn't go to rest, because she wanted to save more time for work. long.

Just when Zhou Feifei's shoulders were sore and tired, a group of people walked in from outside, as if they were here to inspect.

Surrounded in the middle was a woman with a very capable temperament. She looked less than thirty years old and looked very elite.

Zhou Feifei heard the person whispering next to her say that that was their boss, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Gu family, An Zhi.

Zhou Feifei couldn't help but take another look.

It turns out that this is the lady Anzhi mentioned in the curtain, who finally sacrificed her life with her husband and sacrificed herself to kill the aberrant man.

Sure enough, it looks very powerful.

Then a person who seemed to have only been seen in legends, biographies, and documentaries appeared in front of her. She was very curious and felt as if she had witnessed history.

Although this person has not done anything that has been done "in history", it is estimated that he will not have the opportunity to do it in the future.

But it still feels amazing.

There were many people as curious as her, and everyone couldn't help but look at An Zhi.

An Zhi also noticed everyone's gazes, or in other words, since Tianmu appeared, everyone who knew her identity couldn't help but look at her more, as if they wanted to see what the person who was said to die with the enemy looked like.

Anzhi himself was so busy that he didn't think much about the things mentioned in the canopy documentary.

Anyway, she knows that as long as she does what she is doing well, what happened in the documentary will never happen again. In this life, she and her husband will be fine and will always be with their daughter.

Anzhi asked people who worked the night shift to record more working hours, and asked them to arrange midnight snacks as soon as possible. Then he left the warehouse and went to the next warehouse to check the production progress. A group of people left in a huff.

When Zhou Feifei heard that there was a late-night snack available for processing, she felt extra motivated and cut faster.

She has experience in cutting. She can cut a fruit in a few seconds. Every time she cuts the knife, she is very sharp. Every kiwi slice is cut very evenly, and there is no juice in the hand like some novices.

The manager of the factory observed her for a moment, nodded secretly, and wrote down in his notebook that this person could work as efficiently as two others, so she could be given more working hours.

At the same time, Gu Yingdong, who was presiding over the overall situation at the construction site of the underground mall, could not escape the experience of being secretly glanced at by the workers.

"Ah, this is the Gu Yingdong mentioned in the sky."

"He wrote that final book. It was so well written that I almost cried."

"I didn't expect that I could see a living hero."

" Oh, if he is still alive, then he is no longer a hero. None of those things happened."

Gu Yingdong listened to these mutterings and said to himself, I don't want to be a hero. I just want to be happy with my wife and daughter in this life. Honor your parents.

Well, his dad must not grow two rows of teeth this time.

When the refuge space is completed, his father must be moved to the bottom floor.

And Gu Zhongde, who is said to be pushed to the bottom, is reading a novel.

Yes, it was the Cold City Lord released by Tianmu. The wedding photography was taken from beginning to end, and then it was sorted and printed, and finally became the book in his hand.

It looks like an ordinary hardcover book, but the content inside is particularly shocking.

Gu Zhongde looked at it for a long time, and finally sighed deeply, took off his glasses, pressed his forehead, and his face turned a little blue.

If he is guilty, arrest him instead of letting him read this nonsense.

A girl who passed through modern society helped the earth emperor in the wasteland era. It was obviously a story of cannibalism, but it was also covered with a fig leaf of love!

How is this different from feeding people shit?

And that system is also ridiculous. There is no such thing in this world!

He threw the book on the table and pressed his painful temples. Mrs. Gu gave him a midnight snack. When she came in and saw the cover of the novel, her lips froze.

She also got a copy of this book. After reading a few chapters, she was so shocked that she couldn't stand it anymore.

She put the supper on the table: "If you can't stand it, don't read it. Yingxi has already led people to study this book."

Gu Zhongde sighed: "There are some things in this book that are quite useful, such as Sixty Some political patterns in the next year..."

After a pause, he changed his words and said: "Strategy of power."

Without politics, there will be no such thing as politics sixty years later.

There are also some environmental characteristics, characteristics of alien animals, characteristics of plant toxins, characteristics of radiation sickness written in the book, as well as historical trends and historical events that have appeared as background boards, which are all quite useful.

At the end of the novel, there is even a map.

It was a domestic map, but it no longer had national borders and provinces.

The map only briefly marked mountains and rivers. In addition, there were icons such as ferocious beasts and poisonous radiation, which looked very dangerous at first glance, representing dangerous locations and even restricted areas.

Outside these areas, there are city icons one by one, with only more than a hundred in total.

In other words, in the country at that time, the living space for people was only a few hundred large and small cities, and even leaving the city was a dangerous zone.

Many first- and second-tier cities have disappeared. In some places, an entire province has been covered by a big red cross. I don't know whether it has become a no-man's land or a dangerous restricted area.

These are all of reference significance, and they are also directions that the country can learn from and prepare for now.

Taking out these lists, one could call this book "Pre-Disaster and Pre-Wasteland Survival Preparation Guide".

It was also these that made him believe that what this book alluded to was the society sixty years later, and it was not written blindly.

I just... don't understand why they have to put on such a shit-like skin, and they also have some kind of time-traveling heroine, and there's a God of Cooking system, it's just nonsense!

Suddenly, hurried footsteps sounded, and they could all hear it was the footsteps of their youngest son, Gu Yingxi.

Gu Zhongde and his wife became nervous instantly, and Gu Zhongde stood up immediately.

Did something happen?

The next moment, Gu Yingxi rushed into the study: "Dad! Mom, are you there too?"

Mrs. Gu hurriedly asked: "What's wrong? Did something happen to your brother?"

Gu Yingxi was stunned for a moment, his brother was there What could happen on the construction site?

But I immediately realized that I was frightened by the documentary.

He hurriedly said: "My brother is fine. He is fine. I came here to say that someone called the police station and said that their daughter was missing. She disappeared mysteriously in his home this afternoon!"

Gu Zhongde frowned: "The point."

Gu Yingxi swallowed and lowered her voice and said, "The point is, that family's daughter is called Chen Xiaoxiao! Yes, she has the same name as the time-travel heroine Chen Xiaoxiao in this nonsense novel!"

There are no pop-up ads on this site . , permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 48 Wasteland World·InitialNext chapter: Chapter 50 Wasteland World·Initial xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 50 Wasteland World·Initial Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 49 Wasteland World·InitialNext chapter: Chapter 51 Wasteland World·Initial Chapter 50 Wasteland World·Initial

Police Station.

The Chen couple and Chen Lele sat on chairs together, watching the security guards hurriedly coming and going, feeling anxious and uneasy.

They know that everything in Los Angeles is busy now, and these security officers are also very busy. Even they themselves are worried about the large radiation that may arrive in three days.

But compared to these, they were still more anxious about Chen Xiaoxiao's disappearance.

A family of three searched outside their home for most of the night, but still couldn't find Chen Xiaoxiao at all. They asked neighbors and people nearby and they all said they had never seen Chen Xiaoxiao come out. They felt more and more weird. After thinking about it, they decided to call the police. .

But what they didn't expect was that as soon as they said Chen Xiaoxiao's name, the security guard's face became a little strange.

"Chen Xiaoxiao? Which word for smile?"

"It means smile."

"Oh, can you provide me with your ID card?"

Chen's mother quickly took out her daughter's ID card. As soon as she saw the ID card, her expression became even brighter. It was subtle, and then I gave a detailed interview to the Chen family, almost getting a clear picture of their family situation. They even asked extremely carefully about the relationship between their family members, how they usually get along, etc. .

The three of them felt a little strange at this time, but they had never called the police. They didn't know if this was a normal procedure. Although they were a little doubtful and uneasy, they still asked and said whatever they asked honestly.

Then, the security guard asked them to wait here.

The three of them sat here and waited for a long time.

By the way, are they successful in reporting the crime? Then shouldn't they go out and look for someone?

Also, why do these security guards who come and go look at them a little strangely?

Little did they know that it took Tianmu more than an hour to finish playing the novel "Cold City Lord" this afternoon.

Although this time is really long, there are very few people who can take pictures from beginning to end, but now that the Internet is developed, some people take pictures of the front, some people take pictures of the back, and post them all online, and naturally there will be people who are free to put them together. After putting it all together, I worked quickly and compiled the entire book into documents.

Therefore, many people now know what the story is about. Even if they don't know the content, they also know that the heroine in it is a time traveler who traveled from the peaceful era to sixty years later. Her name is Chen Xiao. laugh.

Before the Chen family came to report the crime, people at the police station were still complaining that the novel was brainless and vicious. They were still discussing whether it was really a novel written by someone sixty years later, or whether it was written by someone who was messy and obscene.

Some people even doubted the contents of the previous Sky Screen because of this novel, thinking that this Gu Xuanen might be a character in the novel. The great radiation and the wasteland era were all made up in the novel.

Of course, there are still relatively few people like this. The previous documentary was so real that it is said that even the most powerful masters could not find traces of special effects in it.

And even though there are mosaics on their faces, many people in the documentary have been identified, confirming that there are indeed such people in reality.

If it weren't for the high credibility, the country wouldn't be able to issue an order to stop almost all production and living activities and concentrate all its efforts on digging underground refuge spaces.

Do you know how many things will be delayed if the entire country is shut down like this, and how much damage will be caused? Without certain certainty, the country really would not do this.

It is said that this "Cold City Lord" has been studied and analyzed word by word by top talents across the country, which is more rigorous and serious than studying Red Mansions.

Now, instead of doubting whether the novel is true, the more controversial point is what the heroine and the system in the novel refer to.

No one thinks that this person or system really exists, but that it is some kind of special metaphor, the only hope that can change the situation sixty years later and cure radiation sickness.

If they can figure this out, it will be very helpful for them now.

And in this situation, a family suddenly came out and said that their daughter had the same name as the heroine in the novel, and that this afternoon, just before the curtain appeared, she mysteriously disappeared in her room!

Just say it's scary or not!

As early as when the three Chen family members were being questioned, the news was reported to the Municipal Bureau. The Municipal Bureau immediately dispatched the top criminal investigation team to the Chen family for on-the-spot investigation, and even arrested the Chen family. All the surveillance equipment was checked.

Therefore, when the three Chen family members were waiting here, they didn't know that their home had been turned upside down.

The three Chen family members waited for about half an hour, and finally someone came to greet them. However, they were asked to go to some city bureau's task force. When they arrived at the place anxiously, the three of them were dumbfounded.

Relatives on both sides of the couple, several of Chen Xiaoxiao's close classmates and teachers when he was studying, and a boyfriend that Chen Xiaoxiao secretly dated behind the family's back are all here!

This is indeed a task force, but it is not a task force looking for Chen Xiaoxiao, but a task force studying all aspects of her personality, behavior, and past.

The couple from the Chen family were so flustered that their voices trembled: "Did my Xiaoxiao do something? Or, or, what happened to her?" What

came to the minds of the couple was that their daughter had been killed or something.

Chen Lele struggled to hold the two people who were about to collapse, one on the left and the other on the right, with a look of panic on his face.

However, the people from the task force took out a book and gave it to them: "You should take a look at this book first."

They looked at the cover: "The Cold City Lord and His Sweet Wife".

Ah, isn't this the book that appears on the curtain?

Because they were worried about Chen Xiaoxiao, they didn't pay much attention when they saw the content of the novel being played behind the curtain.

Does Chen Xiaoxiao's disappearance have anything to do with this book?

When they opened the cover in confusion and discovered that the heroine inside was named Chen Xiaoxiao, they were instantly confused.

When they saw "Chen Xiaoxiao" jokingly saying that her family owned a restaurant before time travel, so she had cooking skills, they felt like their whole body was electrified.

When they saw the familiar pet phrases of "Chen Xiaoxiao", especially the extremely familiar words like "She has a younger brother at home, he wants to snatch everything from her, and her parents favor the younger brother." All numb.

In the end, I saw that she used that system to help the male protagonist do many evil things and obtain the privileges of the nobility. She herself was kept in the dark by the male protagonist like a retarded person, thinking that the male protagonist was a good person. While enjoying the services of a group of slaves and the pursuit of a group of men, the three faces all split open.

How could this poisonous and stupid White Lotus be their daughter/sister?

But this is an extremely familiar sense of sight, and even every movement, every expression, and every tone of the heroine, they can automatically interpret in their minds the way Chen Xiaoxiao did these actions...

Think about Chen Xiaoxiao again It's really strange.

They can no longer deceive themselves. The heroine in this book seems to be really Chen Xiaoxiao!

"W-what's going on?" Father Chen asked hoarsely, his back hunched, as if he had been drained of energy all of a sudden.

If this were true, what this daughter did sixty years later would simply destroy his entire life of being an upright person!

The members of the task force looked at the middle-aged man sympathetically: "What exactly happened? We need further investigation and confirmation. Before we find out, please cooperate with us."

...

Chen Xiaoxiao has not reported this matter . Well, except for the Gu family and a few other well-informed people, no one else knew that the heroine of that shocking Mary Sue novel might really be someone who had traveled through time in their era.

Although the Gu family knew about it, they only paid attention to it silently, neither publicizing it nor getting too excited.

The most important thing at the moment is to prepare for the big radiation, which is a race against time.

In addition to the preparations on the people's side, some preparations need to be made on the animal and plant side, but apart from trying to keep some samples and parents of each species and transferring them to the refuge, there is not much else that can be done.

After all, the shelter space is limited and there is not enough space for people to live in. It is impossible to free up a large number of animals.

Breeding livestock should be slaughtered as much as possible, and the meat should be quick-frozen or cooked for preservation.

As for those stray animals and wild animals, if we kill them all now, there will not be so many manpower, it is not humane, and it will lead to many conflicts.

Therefore, they can either be imprisoned together and wait for the large-scale radiation to be released before dealing with the situation, or they can be driven out of the city.

Those zoos keep animals indoors, reinforce cages, and provide them with enough food and water. Except for some particularly precious animals, they are taken to shelters.

As for the pets that people keep, we don't know about it elsewhere. Anyway, here in Los Angeles, after a meeting and discussion, it was determined that everyone has a quota for bringing pets into the shelter.

...

"How is it? How is it? Have you heard about it? Can you bring glutinous rice balls and them?" A ten-year-old girl from a family named Huang in Luocheng asked her father who had just returned home eagerly.

The man wiped the sweat from his head: "I asked clearly. You can bring pets, but the shelter next to our home cannot. You have to go to the shelter twenty kilometers away. They only allow you to bring pets there. And you can bring pets with you." You have to live on the first floor of the shelter."

The hostess asked worriedly: "The first floor? Isn't that the most dangerous?"

"The first floor is also below the depth of ten meters. It has reached the standard and is still safe. "

In other shelters, everyone draws lots to live on the first floor, and whoever is drawn will live there. But in these places where pets can be brought, the rules are strict. People with pets live on the first floor.

This cannot be said to be discrimination. After all, there are always people living on the first floor, and if you want to bring pets into the shelter, you are asking for a privilege, so you should sacrifice a little in other places.

It is also because of this that the matter of bringing pets has not aroused opposition from most people, otherwise there would have been a huge quarrel long ago.

"Also, the dumplings must be kept in a cage with a lock provided by the shelter and cannot be opened easily. The pet's food rations must also be prepared by ourselves. Moreover, our daily basic meals there are for people without pets. Half of it."

The man said, somewhat helplessly.

This is understandable. After all, if you have enough money to take care of a pet, you should be able to support yourself. It would be good to give you half of the basic meals.

And even if pets don't take up extra space, they need to breathe, bark, poop and pee to emit stinky smells, and pose certain safety risks, all of which make shelters more difficult.

Naturally, we have to find some supplies elsewhere.

In fact, it is not recommended to bring pets.

The hostess asked: "How big will our room be?" "

Each shelter is different. Some have large rooms and some have small rooms. The average private area per person is probably two or three square meters."

Two or three square meters, and there is still room. Pets take up part of the past... This one needs to be stayed for at least a month! I can't imagine how cramped it is.

The daughter did not notice her parents' worries and was just happy that she could take her three cats with her. She hugged one and kissed the other happily.

The hostess hesitated, wanting to stop taking the cat, but seeing the smile on her daughter's face, she couldn't say it.

Their family has had these three cats for many years, and they have a deep relationship with each other. Their daughter is not in good health and is prone to anxiety. With the three cats around, the evacuation days will be somewhat easier.

The family was lucky. The shelter they were going to had a building foundation, so it was completed relatively quickly. On the evening of the 20th, the family moved their luggage there first.

Driving to the shelter 20 kilometers away from home, there was already a long queue, and the nearby parking lot was full of cars. They could only park the car farther away, and then dragged a few With a big suitcase and several big bags, I came over and lined up.

After queuing for almost an hour, it was their family's turn.

The entrance to the shelter is in an underground garage. After entering the garage, you can continue to take the stairs or take the elevator. Everyone has a lot of stuff and basically takes the elevator, including their family.

After waiting for a while, the empty elevator came up. They and a few other people entered and watched the display screen showing -2, -3, -4, -5, which did not stop until the fifth floor.

The elevator door opened with a ding, and everyone walked out.

First I saw a relatively wide space, and then someone gave guidance: "Everyone follow the road signs on the ground. Area A goes to the left, Area B goes to the right, Area C is in front, and Area D is in the back."

The place assigned to this family In Area C, go straight forward and soon enter a long corridor. On the top of the corridor are lamps emitting white light. There are rooms on both sides of the corridor. This is the refuge house.

Looking in from the door, each room is large or small. There is basically nothing inside, it is empty, and the floors and walls are covered with cement.

"That's fine. You don't have to worry about formaldehyde exceeding the standard."

The man comforted his wife and daughter as he walked in front carrying a large bag and a backpack like a turtle shell.

The hostess was dragging two large suitcases and walking behind with a bag on her back, while their daughter walked in the middle.

I walked like this for two minutes, passing by one or two empty spaces in the middle, which were specially set aside as public areas. There were also chairs, tables, newspapers, books, etc., so that people could have a place to relax.

There is a public toilet every dozen or so rooms, and there is a row of faucets outside the toilet. When it comes time to wash up, wash things, etc., it is obviously here.

Finally, the family came to the room they were assigned. The room was neither big nor small, more than 20 square meters and about 2.23 meters high. There were no windows. There was only an energy-saving lamp in the center of the ceiling, and the light was not very bright.

This room is high, and at first glance, it seems a bit depressing, but it is much better than they thought it might make people unable to straighten their backs.

They looked at the paper taped on the door. Ten people would live in this room.

Someone has already come to the house, and it looks like they are a family. There are four people in total, two adults and two children. They occupy the corner farthest from the door. They are laying out mattresses and other things. The belongings are also piled all over the floor. It takes up most of the house.

They have a golden retriever, a corgi, and a tabby cat. The two dogs are walking around on the ground at the moment, but the cat is in the cat bag, looking out through the window warily.

Seeing someone coming, the family hurriedly said hello, put away their things, and came to help pick up the things. Then they pointed at the two dogs and said sheepishly: "Let them loose today, and lock them up tomorrow." Go into the cage."

"It's okay. We were supposed to be locked up tomorrow. Are you planning to stay here tonight?"

"Yeah, our home is far away. Hey, I lost my nose just to get a spot here. " Jin, there are no pet quotas in the shelters close to our home. Are you from nearby?"

"Our home is not far away. We will go back after putting away the things and move in tomorrow.

" "Put it down, we'll show you something tonight, it's absolutely necessary."

The two families were also enjoying themselves and were harmonious. While talking, the male owner of the Huang family chose another corner next to the other party and was in the same row as the door. It might be a little noisy next to the corridor, but at least it's not directly facing the door.

The advantage of coming early is that you can choose your own place.

They took things out one by one.

They didn't know what was going on here before, so they only brought a moisture-proof mat and some thin quilts. Now they have a latex mattress two meters wide and more than ten centimeters high, with several layers of quilts on top. , the family lying on it is no different from sleeping on it.

So the male owner said he would go home and get the mattress.

The hostess was a little hesitant: "The mattress is so big, it can't be taken off."

The family opposite said: "We bought a new mattress and dismantled it after we came in. The undismantled mattress was compressed into a cylindrical shape, which is relatively small." It's easy to move."

The male host made a quick decision: "Then I'll buy a new mattress. I'm going to live in it for a month. The bed can't be sloppy, otherwise even if we can stand it, my daughter won't be able to stand it."

The hostess thought the same thing. He looked at the room and said, "Let's get some more wallpaper and put it on the surrounding walls. The cement wall is rough and it will get scratched if you're not careful. And get a curtain. Then you can even pull it up at night." There must be at least two wash basins. What will happen next? "

Although they have brought a lot of clothes and are ready to wear them and throw them away, they still need to wash clothes and take a shower. A washbasin is essential.

"We still need a bucket. I don't know if there will be a water outage here. We need to store water well. Let's bring a bucket of water directly from home."

"It's best to get a few more shelves for our washbasins, dishes, chopsticks, shoes, etc. There will be a place to put it, so there won't be things scattered all over the floor."

After thinking about it, he said, "We can get a few more beds and tables."

Once the mattresses are laid, the cat cages will be placed, and some more like this will be placed. With all the clutter, the space belonging to their family is almost used up, and the space on the bed should be used as much as possible.

I don't know if nails can be driven into the wall. If not, I can use glue to stick some hooks on it. I can hang some baskets, bags, etc., and I can also put a lot of things on it.

After the couple wrote down what else they needed to buy, they left in a hurry with their daughter, drove home to get things, and went out to buy things they didn't have at home.

It took them two more trips and working in the shelter until around two o'clock in the morning the next morning before they moved in all the things their family would need for the next month's nest.

At this time, another family in the same room also came, also a family of three. It seemed that this room was occupied by people living in a family unit.

This family occupies the corner facing the door and has a lot of things. Their pets are two chinchillas and five small turtles. Because the pets are relatively small and not aggressive, the three of them Individuals can bring in seven pets.

In the middle of the night, the man surnamed Huang drove home with his wife and daughter. While waiting for the red light, they opened the windows and blew in the night breeze, watching the cars and people passing by outside, and the bright lights in the tall buildings.

Some people are busy packing, some are busy moving things to the shelter, some are busy shopping, and some are busy transporting building materials and supplies to the shelter that is still under construction.

The city is busy and busy, and it really feels like you have worked hard to build a nest before a heavy rain.

There are also people running and having fun on the road at night, shouting, as if they are enjoying the last safe night and the free wind of this night.

It was as if they were enjoying the wind at this time.

No one in the family spoke.

When the car started again, the daughter suddenly asked: "Dad, can we still drive out like this in the future?" The

male host said: "I don't know, who knows what will happen in the future? We may be witnessing history now. !"

He turned on the stereo in the car and played a very happy song. The family put aside their future worries and swayed along with the song and sang along.

...

The Huang family is very lucky to be able to move into the shelter nearly a day in advance, make several trips to move things, and arrange their little nest as properly as possible.

Most of the shelters were built until noon on the 21st.

It wasn't even completely built. At 12 o'clock at noon, Los Angeles City broadcast to various places, urging the shelter to be opened and arranging for people to live in it.

At this moment, there are still three and a half hours before the big radiation predicted by the sky.

Los Angeles Pier.

On the extremely busy dock, people began to disperse. Factories that had been urgently renovated three days ago completed their missions and closed one after another. The entire dock gradually became quiet again from the hustle and bustle.

In the freeze-drying factory, apples are currently being freeze-dried, and there are still dozens of female workers on the assembly line, including Zhou Feifei.

She raised her hand yesterday when the factory asked who was willing to stay at their job until the last moment.

Those who are willing to stay until the last minute can have their last few hours credited triple.

Moreover, people from the Gu family can help them change the location of the shelter from the one arranged by their community to the ones managed by the Gu family.

When the time comes, the last group of employees can just follow Gu's people to retreat.

Zhou Feifei felt that she didn't have anyone particularly close to her anyway, so she could go to any shelter, so she signed up.

When she went back to rest last night, she packed up all the daily necessities, clothes and other items she wanted to take to the shelter. She packed a suitcase and a large travel bag. When she came to work this morning, she brought them directly. .

Since noon, it has been extremely noisy outside, as people from other factories are retreating in batches.

At twelve o'clock, it gradually became less noisy. By one o'clock, it was basically quiet outside.

A buzzing sound came from the sky again. It was the propaganda helicopter approaching again. The people on the helicopter were holding loudspeakers to urge people to evacuate.

The factory team leader came in and said, "Everyone, please hold on a little longer. The company has sent away the group of people in front of us, and will come back with empty trucks to pick us up in a moment."

No one said anything, and the knife in their hands cut out the afterimage, an apple with three apples. It is cut into thin slices in two steps, sent to the freeze dryer, and then freeze-dried into pieces.

At half past one, they heard the sound of cars driving in, and the team leader came in again: "The cars are coming. Except for those who are packing at the back, stay behind to finish their work. Everyone else should stop and tidy up. Get your luggage and get on the bus." Everyone

was surprised: "There are still a lot of apples left to cut."

"It's important to evacuate. We can't waste time."

It was a big apple, which made me feel very distressed. This apple was so delicious. If they just left like this, wouldn't this apple be left here to rot?

The team leader asked everyone to take as many as they could into the apples if they were not worried that the unprocessed apples would become deformed.

Everyone's eyes immediately became bright, and they quickly picked up the intact apples and stuffed them into their bags.

As for worrying about Apple's deformation or something, aren't they going to a shelter? That's more than ten meters underground, so it shouldn't deform the apple.

If it was really that dangerous, they probably wouldn't survive.

Zhou Feifei was not polite and opened her travel bag. Although the bag was already very bulging, it could still hold a few apples.

A sister next to her looked at it and said, "Take out some of the clothes inside and hang them on your body, and stuff a few more apples in them."

Zhou Feifei saw that the sister just took out a blanket from the bag and filled the empty space with apples. Stunned.

"Look at what I'm doing, hurry up and pack up. This is the benefit for us! We, the people, only have so much luggage. If we don't pack more now, how will we live in the next month? Even if we don't eat this apple, by then You can exchange other things with others in the shelter."

Zhou Feifei saw another person opposite, who seemed to have prepared a bag for apples, and an aunt took out a sheet directly from the bag. , wrap apples in sheets.

The team leader didn't say anything when he saw it, he just urged everyone to move faster.

So I quickly took out the things taking up space in my bag and stuffed a lot of apples into it.

When I picked up the bag, it was extremely heavy.

"Let's go, hurry up and catch up!"

Zhou Feifei carried her bag and dragged her suitcase out. There were several buses parked outside, and they were long-distance buses. Large luggage was placed underneath and people sat on top.

Zhou Feifei stuffed her luggage in, and when she got up, she saw the person named An Zhi again. She stood by the car with a serious face, watching people get on the car, and looked at the time from time to time.

Seeing the shapes of apples emerging from everyone's bags, she didn't say anything. She just picked up a loudspeaker and said: "Don't leave anything behind. After you get on the bus, walk back and sit down if there are seats. Try to sit in one car." Only when the bus is full will we set off."

Zhou Feifei only glanced at it before being pushed onto the bus by the crowd behind her. The bus was less than half full, so she found a seat by the window. He sat down and put his bulging schoolbag on his lap.

Soon, the car was full and started to move slowly.

After passing the next few warehouses, Zhou Feifei saw that the people inside were still busy. It was a machinery factory. The efficiency of processing things in it was much higher than that of their manual ones, so the people there would be reserved for the last batch.

After the car drove out of the storage area, someone stood in front of the car and told them what to do when they got to the shelter.

"What we are going to soon is the shelter built by the Gu family. It was formerly an underground shopping mall. In the past few days, several floors have been dug down urgently. The space is very large.

"The shelter has several entrances, and now each entrance is For those of you who are pouring in, we are taking a special passage to leave a gap for you so that you can enter smoothly.

"So, after getting off the bus, just follow the people inside and don't stop. There will be special people to carry your luggage. They will take the logistics channel and send it directly to the shelter. You can collect it later.

"Go on your luggage . They all have signs on them, right?

Everyone said in unison: "Yes! " "

The tag was given to them before and they were asked to hang it on their luggage.

"Okay, then you can use the tag to claim your luggage. You don't have to worry about it being taken away by others. There will be no mistake. "

So, when this group of people got off the bus, although they were still a little worried about their luggage, they still followed the people in front of them more obediently.

Zhou Feifei also carried her own bag and followed the crowd, not very I knew exactly where I had walked.

I just followed the figure of the person in front of me, walking forward, going down the stairs, turning, then going down the stairs and turning again...

When I was about to faint, I finally stopped. What appeared in front of him was a relatively large room. Looking around, there were more than a dozen neat high and low beds, with mattresses and quilts, which were still in military green. Zhou Feifei

felt like he had entered some kind of military camp.

I looked for the corresponding bed number on the number plate I was issued. It was a bed against the wall. Fortunately, it was a bottom bunk.

There was an open space of about 1.5 meters wide on both sides of the bed. Everyone used the left side. This side of the bed was a bit crowded for two people, but it was still acceptable. There was a bar under the bed to put shoes and washbasin, and

Zhou Feifei dusted off her bag . Carefully put it on the bed, and then touched the mattress. It was very soft and thick, and the quilt looked new and very soft.

Zhou Feifei sat down and suddenly felt a little excited, and she couldn't tell why. There are only eight people in the school

, and she has never experienced such a large group life.

It seems that this kind of collective life is not that bad.

She glanced at the fully charged mobile phone in the factory. , it was almost two o'clock, and there was still an hour and a half before the legendary radiation, and she felt relieved that she was suddenly separated from the busy and boring work, and she felt a little uncomfortable

.

Get used to it.

"Hey, where are you from? "

The girl on the bed opposite asked Zhou Feifei. Zhou Feifei told her about the place she rented before.

The other party said: "It's a bit far from here. You lived here because you worked for the Gu family, and so did I. This place is much better than the shelter I was supposed to live in. I heard that it was an empty house with nothing, not even a bed board. Fortunately, I moved here, otherwise I would have to make a bed on the floor. "

The woman on the bed diagonally opposite also came over and said: "I heard that in many shelters, it doesn't matter who lives in a room. Men, women, old and young can just be crammed in. If you want to change rooms, you have to find someone to change them. It's better to stay here. There are dozens of people in such a big room, all of whom are women. It's so safe. Moreover, such a large dormitory has a dedicated administrator.

"Hey, Gu has sufficient financial and material resources, so he can naturally do better. "

"Fortunately, I chose to work until the last minute. The benefits are really good. " "

This is pretty average. Their Gu's own regular employees are treated much better than us." "

..."

Zhou Feifei mainly listened. These women of all ages were probably chatting, and she found it interesting.

After a while, someone came over to inform everyone that they could pick up their luggage.

Everyone rushed out in a hurry. .

The baggage claim area is a large open space with piles of luggage. When people take out their number tags, they will help you find your luggage and let you pick it up. This can also prevent you from taking the wrong luggage intentionally or unintentionally. take.

After picking up the luggage, I went to the side and received a set of daily necessities for each person, including a plastic washbasin, toothbrush, toothpaste, tooth cup, towels, paper towels, etc.

These are also considered benefits for temporary employees.

After returning to the dormitory, everyone began to pack their luggage, because the administrator said that after the large radiation, there might be a power outage. They were underground, and they were basically blind after the power outage.

Although they have backup lighting equipment, just in case, they still try to do what they need to do while they have power now.

Zhou Feifei packed up her things quickly and put what she might need at hand within easy reach. What she didn't need for the time being was put in her suitcase and placed against the wall.

She also brought a few storage boxes, which can be used when they are set up. One can hold odds and ends, such as tissues, band-aids, scissors, small flashlights, ID cards, etc., one can hold a change of clothes, and one can hold some food, which can be easily reached by reaching out. .

...

half past two.

Across Los Angeles, the last group of people entered shelters, and everyone in the docks and factories also evacuated.

An Zhi confirmed that no one was left behind, took the remaining supplies, and returned to the shelter in the last batch of cars.

Gu Yingdong was waiting for her. When he saw her getting out of the car, he quickly came up and hugged her: "Thank you for your hard work."

An Zhi asked: "Where are everyone?"

"They have all entered the shelter, Yueyue has also entered, and My parents are together, so you should go in quickly."

"What about you?"

Gu Yingdong said, "I have to be here. After confirming that everyone has gone in, I will close every entrance. Don't worry, San. I will definitely go down before the time comes."

An Zhi said, "Then I'll accompany you."

Gu Yingdong was a little helpless and sweet, but he didn't refuse in the end. It was because his daughter Yueyue knew that she wanted to call her parents true love again. What happened to her? Yes.

Next, the two of them led people to seal each entrance one by one.

There are several doors at each entrance, including thick metal door and heavy cement door, one after another, vowing to isolate the radiation.

At three o'clock, all the doors were closed, and the two of them went to the shelter. However, they were not able to reunite with their families. They also had to confirm that everything was in order inside the shelter.

Other shelters in Los Angeles also closed their doors one by one and stood ready.

At 3:10, the last group of workers in Luo City also entered the shelter. No one could be seen on the ground in Luo City.

The whole city fell into complete silence.

At 3:20, everyone in the shelter stayed at their place and made final preparations.

At 3:25, everyone fell silent.

An Zhi returned to the area where Gu's family was. After saying hello to his parents-in-law, he took his daughter back to the room.

Gu Zhongde chose to stay alone in a room and told his younger son seriously: "If anything unusual happens to me, don't be soft. Do you understand what I mean?"

Gu Yingxi had a bitter look on his face. At this moment, he just wanted to be with him. For a change of brother, he would rather take care of outside affairs, and for a change of brother, he would come back and guard the family.

"Dad, how about you wear a radiation-proof protective suit?"

Gu Zhongde said: "If I don't need that, no one else is wearing it, so what should I wear? If I have reached this point and still can't escape that fate, then it is my fate. If this is the case, I will still be a disaster sooner or later if I survive."

Gu Yingxi had no choice, the old man was so stubborn.

Anzhi wiped her daughter's hands and face, took off her shoes, and the mother and daughter lay on the bed. Yueyue asked, "Mom, will we turn into monsters? Will we die?"

Anzhi hugged her daughter and said, "No. "We will be fine."

"Where's Dad?"

"Dad has something to do. He's outside, watching over us."

It's three-twenty-nine.

An Zhi turned off the light, and the room suddenly fell into darkness, but soon, some fluorescent stickers and patterns on the wall slowly lit up, and there were even a few night-light pearls.

Yueyue exclaimed, "It's so beautiful."

An Zhi smiled and said, "Do you like the pattern mom chose for you?"

"Yes."

"Then let's close our eyes and go to sleep, okay? Mom will sing to you. "

Yueyue obediently closed her eyes.

An Zhi hugged her daughter and hummed a song, thinking about many things in her mind.

Past, future, survival, death.

Also, there was an ending where both the couple may have left their daughter.

She hugged her daughter tighter and closed her eyes.

Zhou Feifei lay silently on the bed, the lights had been turned off, and some fluorescent materials were painted on the walls and bed rails to prevent everyone from opening their eyes in total darkness.

Everyone was also lying on the bed, and as the time approached, their breathing gradually became tense and rapid.

"Do you think there will really be large amounts of radiation?" Someone suddenly asked, "If not, wouldn't it make us look particularly stupid for doing this?"

"Then I would rather look stupid than have large amounts of radiation."

"There will be among us . Is anyone deformed?"

"Probably not. If someone is really deformed, wouldn't everyone in the room be ruined?"

"Hey, you think the security guard wearing night vision goggles and holding a gun is just a decoration, who are you? The distortion will beep for you right away."

Everyone was talking in a hurry to relieve their uneasiness.

On the first floor of a shelter, people live in rooms with their pets.

The pets were all locked in cages. I don't know if they sensed the uneasiness of their owners, or if they really sensed something. The animals began to become restless, and the owners could only do their best to comfort them.

The little girl from the Huang family was lying in front of the cat cage, constantly comforting the three stressed cats. Although the effect was not great, at least she was no longer nervous or scared. The couple didn't know whether they should be happy about this.

Time passed by, and someone's cell phone alarm suddenly rang.

It's half past three!

Then, the alarm sound became unstable, and where the lights were turned on, the lights flashed crazily. All electronic devices lost control and malfunctioned at this moment.

In a certain shelter, several people looked at the screen, which showed the sky outside.

I saw that the sky that was normal just a moment ago suddenly appeared from a very far away place with strange color patches. Then the color patches became more and more numerous and darker, just like the ones on the cyclorama documentary.

The next moment, the screen turned into a blur.

The camera outside is out of order!

People looked at each other and let out a long breath. The radiation was really coming!

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 49 Wasteland World·InitialNext chapter: Chapter 51 Wasteland World·Initial xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 51 Wasteland World·Initial Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 50 Wasteland World·InitialNext chapter: Chapter 52 Wasteland World Chapter 51 Wasteland World·Initial

At 3:30 pm on August 21st, the great radiation arrived as scheduled as predicted by the sky.

At this time, the vast majority of people across the country have entered underground shelters, and there are almost no people on the ground.

Of course, there are always a few stubborn species who refuse to believe or cooperate and insist on staying on the ground.

There are also some people who really cannot go to a shelter, such as fugitives and wanted criminals. Going to a shelter means throwing themselves into a trap and they can only hide in deserted buildings, basements, elevators, sewers and other places.

There are also some people who have bought some very heavy radiation protection suits and insist on watching the arrival of great radiation with their own eyes.

It was these people who, after all the shooting instruments failed, used their eyes to record the traces of the arrival of the great radiation, which were the deep and light patches of color all over the sky.

"Oh my god, it's true..."

A few people who were so busy that they wore radiation-proof suits and waited for the arrival of 3:30 stared blankly at the sky, their mouths wide open in shock.

One guy didn't wear a helmet because he felt bored, so he hurriedly put it on, but it was already too late. He started twitching involuntarily, and bruises appeared on his face, scaring several of his companions and crawling away.

"Ahh! It's distorted! Someone is distorted!"

A scientific research team, fully armed, stayed in a fortress-like radiation-proof vehicle, observing the outside through the thick radiation-proof lead glass, looking at the sky in shock. , photographed this scene with still-usable equipment.

Another scientific research team stayed in the farmland to observe closely what changes would occur to these crops under heavy radiation.

There are also scientific research teams that observe animal changes and see with their own eyes the entire process of wild animal distortion.

But these have little to do with people staying in shelters.

The vast majority of people in the underground shelter have no idea what is happening outside.

All they knew was that the lights suddenly became unstable or even went out, and their mobile phones, computers and other equipment suddenly malfunctioned.

People in the big dormitory where Zhou Feifei was located started asking each other.

"My mobile phone can't be turned on? What about yours?"

"It can still be turned on, but I can't see the screen."

"Is this a big radiation attack?"

"I don't know."

Zhou Feifei opened her cell phone. This phone was fine a minute ago, but now, it's covered in messy color blocks and flickering, as if it's been broken.

She put down the phone again, turned over, and saw that the person on the bed opposite was also tossing and turning. Finally, she sat up directly, turned on the flashlight, and took food from her bag.

When one person gets up to eat, others also get up. Those who have flashlights turn on them. Those who don't have flashlights or are reluctant to turn them on use the light of others.

People ate and chatted. Some people took out playing cards, and even an eldest sister took out a ball of yarn and knitted a sweater!

The sister on the upper bunk climbed out of the bed, spread a yoga mat on the floor, and started doing yoga!

Zhou Feifei: "..."

Everyone has so many pastimes!

She was thinking about it and didn't know what to do. Just then the sister on the upper bunk asked her: "Do you want to do yoga together? Anyway, it is idle, and there is no harm in exercising."

Zhou Feifei thought about it, but: " I've never done yoga."

"It's okay, I'll teach you a few moves, it's very simple."

Then, Zhou Feifei sat up and others on the bed saw it and wanted to join in.

Everyone was happy when suddenly one person took out a stack of paper and said, "If you have nothing to do, let me read "The Cold Lord" to everyone. Have any of you read it?"

Everyone was quiet for a while.

They all live here because of their work. They are all very curious about how much time they have to read this novel in the past three days.

So I was very enthusiastic all of a sudden.

"Okay, okay, you can read it. What is this book about?"

"You are awesome. Where did you get the book?"

"There are documents online. I have a printer at home and I printed it out myself."

But there are also a few Those who knew the content of the novel quickly stopped him: "Forget it, this novel is too vicious, so please stop poisoning everyone."

But as soon as he said this, everyone became more curious, how could a novel be associated with viciousness? What a story.

So the call for that person to read the novel became even louder.

The man was very happy. He laughed twice, cleared his throat, and spoke in a very artificial voice.

["Ah, my shoulders hurt so much! Could it be that I twisted them because of a bad sleeping position?"

Before Chen Xiaoxiao opened her eyes, she felt severe pain in her shoulders. It was as if her arms were twisted behind her back and tied up.

She opened her eyes and was shocked: Ah, what is going on? Am I not in bed at home? Why did I suddenly come outside, with so many people around me? My hands were tied behind my back, and the rope loop swinging in the wind in front of me looked like a gallows!

Ah, I actually came to the hanging scene, and became a person who was about to be hanged! 】

Everyone listened carefully, their curiosity aroused, and they whispered: "Will you become a death row prisoner as soon as you travel through time? Is it so exciting?"

"Oh, this is a good beginning."

"Is this a little bit of elementary school student writing? "

Do you have any misunderstandings about the title of this novel? You actually have expectations for the writing after seeing this name!"

Zhou Feifei also listened with interest while maintaining her yoga posture. She went up to the bunk bed and asked: "You Haven't you read this novel before?"

"No."

After working for more than ten hours a day, she used her spare time to rest and pack things. She thought she would have more time after entering the shelter, so she didn't check her phone much. .

"Is this book good?"

The man on the upper bunk snorted and let out a strange laugh, which was exactly the same as the man who read the novel had laughed just now.

"You will know in a moment, it is definitely a touching and sweet love story."

Zhou Feifei:?

I think there is something in your words. I feel that things are not that simple. Is this story sad?

She secretly did some mental construction and decided to resist even if she heard a story that was extremely cruel to her heart and lungs.

[...The man standing on the high platform has a handsome outline like a knife and an axe. His eyes are as deep as the sea, and they seem to hide boundless ice and snow. He is indifferent to the bone...]

"Ugh~~" A voice in the dormitory People piled up in the vomit trough, "Love brain, love brain, absolutely love brain, this is exposed!"

"No, what is the outline like a knife and an axe, doesn't it hurt your hands?"

"There is still boundless ice and snow, this man has been frozen to death long ago! What a shocking description."

Zhou Feifei thought to herself, this is nothing, many novels describe the male protagonist in such an exaggerated way, and there are also five words at the beginning. It's normal to describe beauty in a hundred words.

["Ah, don't kill me!" Chen Xiaoxiao shouted, "I, I, I..." She searched hard for words and shouted, "I am a goddess from another world, I can bring you Countless delicacies...]

"Fuck, why are you so stupid!

"Return to the goddess? " This is the wasteland era, not the primitive era, so what kind of goddess would you believe in? "

By the way, why does the system bind this heroine?" It really looks stupid! "

"That system doesn't look smart either. "

Zhou Feifei thought to herself: This is normal. She is a time-traveling heroine with no brains! The next step is for her to show off her skills with the God of Cooking system, shocking the people in the wasteland era so much that their jaws dropped to the ground, and then she turned on her awesome power. Is this the journey of becoming a goddess?

However, what happened next was beyond her expectations.

The heroine really showed off her skills and made all the nobles scream with greed. Then, the heroine

became the exclusive female slave of the hero.

:? After

a few words of coercion and coercion by the male protagonist, the heroine revealed the existence of the system. The heroine tried her best to cook what the male protagonist liked. The male protagonist was shocked every time. She looked very knowledgeable and didn't care, and she always asked the heroine to keep working hard. Everyone: ?? The delicious food made by the heroine relieved the hero's insomnia and irritability. The old wounds of his subordinates become a bargaining chip for the male protagonist to win over her. People around him, competitors, and people from other cities all try their best to get close to the heroine, find out about her origins, and get a bunch of fancy clothes, jewelry, and beauty. The male slave was jealous of the mistress and had a quarrel with the mistress. In a rage, he executed the people serving the mistress, assigned many slaves, killed many rivals, and then used the excuse that people from a certain city coveted the mistress. , attack. After this quarrel, the relationship between the male and female protagonists warmed up. "?? " Finally someone couldn't stand listening anymore and asked, "Are you sure this is the original story?" Wasn't it rewritten by someone? "Of course it's original. " "Why does it sound so awkward? " Why is the heroine so humble? She has a system in hand and everyone has to beg for her favor! "Is this male protagonist sick? How awesome is he? " How can a guy who has no knowledge or education act like a high-ranking person looking down on all living beings all day long? " "Whenever he gets angry, he will kill this or that at every turn, just like the ancient emperor from twenty years ago. " The mistress is being served by those slaves every day. Isn't she awkward?" "So, the delicacies prepared by the heroine were all eaten by the hero's people, and they became stronger because of it, and then invaded other cities? " Isn't this helping the evildoers? What is the value of the heroine traveling through time? "As expected, they are indeed vicious male and female protagonists! " What a vicious story! " Everyone was so angry. After hearing this story, they felt like they didn't have to eat for three days because they were so full! The people patrolling outside heard the quarrel and hurried over, but when they poked their heads in to take a look, it turned out that... They were talking about that novel. That 's okay. The administrator also came to take a look and saw that although everyone was very noisy, they were really energetic and almost no one was worried about the radiation. In that bleak atmosphere, some people even started to cry and say dejected words. Well, you can learn from this method, something will happen if you stay immersed in the bleak atmosphere. So, soon, people in other dormitories began to read "The Cold City Lord and His Sweetness." "My Lovely Wife". Soon after - "Damn, what a ghost story! "What kind of garbage hero is this? " Get out of the male protagonist world! " "This Chen Xiaoxiao has simply embarrassed our time-travel heroine! "Fuck, my name is Chen Xiaoxiao. It doesn't work anymore. I feel like my name has been tarnished. I want to change it! " " "Speaking of which, I had a classmate named Chen Xiaoxiao before. She even talked and acted very similar. I can only say that this kind of heroine is quite popular. Many silly and sweet heroines are like this. "Stop insulting the silly and sweet heroine, okay? " Normally a heroine wouldn't help someone else, nor would she be so humble despite having such a big golden finger! " Everyone had a lively quarrel, fully expressing their disdain for the story and the male and female protagonists, and scolding the male protagonist Gu Xuanen. When the administrator saw this result, he was very satisfied. It was indeed the right thing to mobilize everyone's emotions. Management The staff member left with satisfaction, ready to talk to others and let them learn this method. Soon, everyone in the base began to talk about the novel, and there was almost a lot of criticism. A group of people spoke for the male and female protagonists, and then they were naturally criticized. The scolding war about the novel began to escalate into a verbal scolding. Of course, some people began to extend the discussion and ask whether this Gu Xuanen was a family member. If so, he was a family member. If so, whose descendant is it? "It's the eldest son of the Gu family, that is, the descendant of Gu Yingdong's daughter. Didn't it say in the documentary that Gu Yingdong's daughter survived? "But I heard that the second son of the Gu family is about to give birth to a son, right? " " " In a situation like the one in the Great Radiation, if a pregnant woman can survive, can the child survive? " It may be difficult for ordinary people, but that's the Gu family. Before Gu Yingdong died, weren't they still leaders?" Housing a pregnant woman shouldn't be difficult. "There are many people from the Gu family branch, right? " Maybe it's a child from the side branch. "Whether it's the main branch or any side branch, to be able to give birth to such a male protagonist, there must be something wrong with the Gu family's genes, right? " "What does this have to do with genes? It's just that people grow crookedly in such a wasteland environment. " " ... Gu Zhongde stayed alone in the room for several hours without any distortion, and then it was said that the radiation outside had passed its worst period. Gu Zhongde estimated that he was out of the high-risk period and would basically not be distorted. He came out of the house to get some air, and then heard people talking in the public area on this floor, "There must be something wrong with the Gu family's genes..." "The father of Gu Xuanen in the novel is not a good person..." " Which generation of the Gu family should Gu Xuanen's father belong to? "Calculate the age, the next generation of Gu Yingdong's daughter? " "Isn't that Gu Zhongde's great-grandson? " "Is there a scumbag among my great-grandson? " Tsk tsk, my family is unlucky. " Gu Zhongde: "..." The old man came out in a happy mood and went back in silence.

Gu Yingxi was so busy that when she looked back, she saw that the old man had a dark face, especially his eyes that were full of scrutiny.

Gu Yingxi, who was covered in hair, asked secretly: "Old man, what's going on?"

The people who followed Gu Zhongde and listened to the whole process said helplessly: "I guess they are thinking about how to find unworthy descendants who have not yet been born."

Gu Zhongde suddenly spoke. Calling people: "Second brother, is your wife about to give birth?"

Gu Yingxi was excited: "Dad, he is only a six-month-old fetus!"

What does the future unscrupulous descendants have to do with his son!

"Maybe that bullshit male protagonist is the descendant of eldest brother."

After he said this, his back felt chilly. When he turned around, he saw his eldest sister-in-law standing there holding her niece and looking at him with a smile.

Gu Yingxi trembled: "Sister-in-law, that's not what I meant. How could we, Yueyue, be so smart and cute, and have such terrible descendants? The kind person must not be from our family, and we are not the only ones with the surname Gu. Right?"

The people from the Gu family raised their heads silently.

Gu Yingxi: "..."

In fact, the relationship between the main branch and the side branches of the Gu family is not bad, and the distinction between the main branch and the side branches is what outsiders say, but it is not commonly said like this within the Gu family.

It's just that Gu Zhongde has developed the Gu family the best, and his branch has the most financial resources and voice, so the other Gu family members are dependent on him.

Nowadays, the times are changing dramatically. The Gu family must unite more closely and hold together for warmth. In the future, the distinction between main and side branches will be even less clear.

Gu Yingxi's words were a bit offending.

Several Gu family members with children at home clenched their fists and gathered around with playful smiles: "Yingxi, come on, come on, tell me, which one of us does that favor belong to?"

Gu Yingxi apologized quickly: "I Wrong, I made a mistake. That's definitely not our Gu family. He must be a bastard. He got it because of our Gu family's reputation!"

Others: "..." This doesn't sound so pleasant.

Anyway, Gu Yingxi was beaten in the end.

He touched his beaten dog's head with a look of sorrow and indignation, and secretly made up his mind that he must live longer, he must find out whose family that merciful person belongs to, and then beat him back when the time comes!

...

The three days after the big radiation passed quickly. As Tianmu said, after three days, the amount of radiation outside decreased.

Although it is still fatal and maiming, it is not as fantastic as causing instant deformation.

Groups of people wearing radiation protection suits and fully armed began to return to the ground from the shelter to explore this new world.

People in the shelter also began to be able to hear the news from outside.

For example, what have become of the plants? A small grass grows as high as a building, a tomato grows into a giant pepper, which is not only spicy but also poisonous, a cactus grows into a giant, spitting out poison every day. prick.

Another example is that the animals have all changed.

Cats grow bigger than cars, monkeys from the zoo escape and occupy a certain area of the city, and giraffes with three heads can even be seen on the street, and their heads are swaying around and fighting every day.

At first, everyone seemed to be listening to a book from heaven. It was not until they started to see the videos from outside one after another that they realized that the world had really changed, becoming extremely barbaric, strange, and dangerous.

And if people don't hide in shelters, the most terrifying one will be added to these dangers: deformed people!

Fortunately, now people have preserved their vitality to the greatest extent, and humans have powerful weapons. Facing this drastically changed world, they will not be as powerless as in the documentary, and can only passively be beaten and exchange lives for lives.

Over the next month, the country successively sent troops back to the ground to deal with the dangers in the city.

During those days, people in the shelter could often hear the sound of shelling from the ground, and the ground shook.

Scientists are trying their best to find ways to solve the harmful radiation in the environment, but there seems to be no good way. The arrival of the wasteland era full of radiation has become an irreversible reality.

It's like a basic setting that cannot be changed manually.

So they could only shift their focus and work hard to study how to treat the radiation sickness mentioned in the novel, which can shorten people's lifespan.

In the second month after the big radiation, it was determined that the concentration of harmful radiation in the environment had stabilized. Another group of people returned to the ground and began to restore the city's infrastructure so that people could return to their homes as soon as possible.

In the third month of the great radiation epidemic, the radiation dose in the shelter was already the same as that in the outside world. So, people finally came out of the shelter. Most of them were unkempt and their clothes were dirty, like savages coming out of the cave.

They looked at the long-lost blue sky and white clouds, looked at the sun in the sky, breathed the outside air, and felt that everything in front of them was strange.

There are traces of animals and plants climbing and fighting on the roads and houses. The street trees have been uprooted and it is said that most of them are deformed.

The road was bare, and there were many cracks on the ground caused by the roots of distorted plants.

The cars parked outside were covered with thick dust, and some of them were so damaged that they looked like they had been parked for twenty years.

And the air seems to be full of dust, which makes it uncomfortable to breathe anyway. People with bad throats will start coughing very quickly, so wearing a mask is not very effective.

The Huang family followed everyone out of the shelter and felt a little cold when they were blown by the wind outside.

Yes, it was August when I went in, and it's almost November now. Autumn is here.

The hostess put on her daughter's coat, made sure she was wearing a mask, dragged her suitcase with one hand, and led her away with the other.

The daughter carried the cat bag in front of her and looked worriedly at the calico cat inside, which was not in good spirits.

They originally had three cats, but one of them contracted an infection due to stress in the first few days. There was no way to treat it at the shelter, and he died soon after.

The second cat was older. One morning in the second month, his body became stiff and he never opened his eyes again.

This three-flowered one is the only one left.

When the family came to the car, they found that the car's tires had been entangled in weeds, and even the chassis of the car had been pierced by unknown plants. The inside of the car was in a mess.

This car is useless.

The male host smiled bitterly: "We don't have a car."

The hostess shook her head helplessly: "I hope the house will be okay."

This... I'm really not sure.

"I heard that the houses in our area are okay, but the water pipes may be broken and the walls on the first and second floors are a little cracked. The load-bearing columns are still fine." "

Let's go back and take a look first. If we can't live in it, we have to go to the shelter. "

This time it's a shelter on the ground. It's not as dark as underground."

The three of them walked in the direction of their home. Although it was more than twenty kilometers away, their luggage was much smaller than when they came here. It has been reduced a lot, and walking is not particularly tiring.

Although the road is not very smooth, there are people on every road, as well as patrolling police cars and military vehicles, so you won't feel lonely and don't have to worry about danger.

...

Zhou Feifei came out of the shelter. When she came, she had a bulging suitcase and two bags. When she left, she only had one bag left. Those clothes and quilts were all worn out because they lacked water and could not be washed. Yes, of course it was thrown away.

She squinted her eyes and looked at the sky. She was a little uncomfortable with not seeing the sun for more than two months.

Her cheeks were very pale and sunken due to her thinness, but she was in good spirits. She was not the only one who looked like this, almost everyone looked like this.

After all, the food in the shelter is not as good as before. It's good to have enough to eat, but there is no sunlight. As we go to the back, everyone becomes whiter and thinner, and they all tease each other that they are vampires who cannot see the light.

"Zhou Feifei, why are you standing there? Let's go and report to the Gu family."

Her upper berth smiled and put his arm around her shoulder.

"Well, let's go."

In the past two months, there were many places that needed work in the shelter, so Zhou Feifei joined the work and performed well, so now she has been admitted by Gu's, and she will be an employee of Gu's from now on.

It happened that the area where her rental house was located was infested by a group of deformed rats. The structure of the house was chewed to pieces, and that area had to be torn down and rebuilt.

She had nowhere to go, so she happened to go to the company dormitory.

...

Gu Yingdong came back to the ground a month ago and led people to inspect and repair the Gu family's old house. Today, everyone can live in it directly after leaving the shelter.

Then the Gu family started to get busy.

In the new era, there are new demands for life and production, as well as new opportunities and competition.

Their Gu family was the richest man in the past, but it does not mean that they will be the richest man in the future. If they want to continue to stand tall, they must seize the time to find their own position and direction, and develop themselves in accordance with the trend of the times.

It didn't take long before factories belonging to the Gu family, or factories cooperating with the government, were put into operation.

Those who produce daily necessities, those who produce filter masks, those who produce new mobile phones that can make calls and text messages in a radiation environment, those who produce drinking water radiation detectors, and those who print abnormal animal and plant maps...

Every factory represents There are many jobs, and more people working means more people who can eat. With the amount of food saved by the government and the Gu family before the great radiation, it will not be a problem to feed the entire people of Luo City for a few more years. .

In this way, society becomes stable.

...

In the blink of an eye, ten years have passed, and Luo City has come out of its original state of ruin and was completely transformed. Even in the wasteland era, the city is still very prosperous.

Compared with before the apocalypse, because of the need to fight against the countless alien beasts in the wild and the occasional riots by alien beasts, the city walls and buildings in the city are extra strong, and there is also a thick anti-radiation and anti-riot layer, just like a diamond city. .

Whenever alien beasts riot outside the city, once the city gates and building doors and windows are closed, the impact will be much less.

Therefore, the whole city has a bit more cyberpunk feel.

Technology is also developing very well.

Land and air transportation are much more advanced than before, and weapons are also much more powerful. The main weapons are weapons against alien animals and plants, which are updated generation after generation.

Because of the existence of radiation sickness, medical treatment has also developed rapidly.

People still remember that in the second year of the Wasteland Era, radiation sickness came fiercely, and hundreds of thousands of people died in one city within a month.

Since then, countless talented people have devoted themselves to the field of medicine, and finally managed to reduce the mortality rate of radiation sickness.

Although radiation sickness is still a difficult problem for human society to overcome, it is no longer so scary.

"Mom, are you off work? Today is grandpa's birthday. We have to go home early."

A pretty girl entered the office. An Zhi raised her head and smiled at her daughter, "Mom will be fine soon."

Gu Yue walked into the office. , followed by a little tail, that is Gu Yingxi's son Gu Rui, who is exactly ten years old this year.

He was born prematurely by Shen Shuqing in an underground shelter and was never in good health.

Because premature children need careful care, and both Gu Yingxi and Shen Shuqing are a bit unreliable. They are not very good at taking care of children, and they don't have much patience, so they often pass the blame to each other.

As time went by, the relationship faded, and they finally divorced when Gu Rui was five years old. After that, the child was mainly taken care of by An Zhi and his wife.

Gu Rui looked at An Zhi longingly, his eyes as dark as a puppy.

An Zhi was so moved by him that he speeded up, handled the work at hand, stood up and said, "Okay, let's go."

Now, An Zhi is the director of Gu's Private Hospital, in his second year . After the radiation sickness, the Gu family also entered the medical field.

An Zhi put down the factories he was managing at the time and resolutely devoted himself to this relatively blank field for the Gu family.

After so many years, Gu's Hospital is second only to the People's Hospital in Luo City. It also has the ability to alleviate radiation sickness and is very trusted by people.

An Zhi has also become the most eye-catching one among the many Gu family members.

After all, there may be many factories of this kind, but life-saving hospitals are irreplaceable.

After getting in the car, Gu Rui asked An Zhi in a low voice: "Auntie, I heard someone said that after grandpa's birthday, grandpa and dad will go to a very far place, right?"

An Zhi paused, He touched the child's head: "Since you already know, I won't hide it from you. That's it. They are going to a very far place. Of course, if everything goes well, they can come back."

Gu Rui winked . He blinked and breathed a sigh of relief: "I thought dad didn't want me anymore."

"No, your dad and grandpa are going to do something great. They are heroes."

A few years ago, by chance Taking this opportunity, the "Chen Xiaoxiao Task Force" finally got a glimpse of some secrets, and the research on space-time transmission suddenly made great progress.

After Gu Zhongde and Gu Yingxi learned about this, they immediately joined in with a large amount of assets.

Because Gu Xuanen sixty years later seems to be a descendant of the Gu family, the task force welcomes the Gu family to join.

Many years of research followed. I heard that this research has produced some results recently, which can transport people sixty years into the future - it is already fifty years later.

This is really unbelievable, but in Gu Yingxi's words, in the wasteland world, people can develop a space-time transmission machine for whatever they want in fifty years. Their technology is so advanced now, why can't they develop it?

Anyway, it's very reasonable for them to do it, but it's unreasonable if they can't do it.

Every member of the team that has been renamed the "Time and Space Transmission Research Team" has such overwhelming confidence.

This time was the first time the space-time transmission machine was turned on. Originally, it was just to transmit some information to future generations to see if it could succeed.

But Gu Zhongde has already suffered from radiation sickness twice. It is estimated that if it happens a third time, he will not be able to survive.

Mrs. Gu died of radiation sickness two years ago.

Therefore, Gu Zhongde said he wanted to go by himself.

First of all, he really wants to know what it will be like fifty years from now, whether it has been changed due to the changes they have made here, and if not, whose descendant Gu Xuanen is.

Secondly, if there really is a God of Cooking system fifty years from now, and there will be something to cure radiation sickness, then he will still have a chance to survive, and even have a chance to help bring that thing back.

Thirdly, he lost his companion in old age, his sons were all married, and his family was prosperous. He really had nothing to worry about, so he just wanted to go crazy.

As soon as Gu Yingxi heard that the old man was going, he said that he would go too. After all, the old man was so old and his health was getting worse year by year. It was not good for him to have no one to take care of him.

Gu Zhongde firmly opposed it. He could take care of his life, but he couldn't take advantage of his son.

The father and son, as well as the Gu family, had quarreled several times over this matter.

But Gu Yingxi insisted on going his own way. Even if Gu Zhongde finally said that he gave up and would not go, Gu Yingxi insisted that he would give it a try.

"Fifty years after we spread the news, how do we judge whether it was a success or a failure? If we don't even know whether it is a success or a failure, how can we continue to do research?

"Sooner or later, someone will take this step. I I am a single person, my son is taken care of by his brother and sister-in-law, and I still care about my family. It is most appropriate for me to take this first step. When Gu Yingxi argued hard, he even broke the pot and said, "

Maybe Gu Xuanen is my great-grandson. I have to teach him a lesson myself." "

Others at the time: "..." There is no need to scold yourself like this.

You know, over the years, Gu Xuanen has been ranked first in the list of people's most hated characters every year, and he is treated the same as the traitor in history.

Because of this, the Gu family has not yet The existence of this guy is often questioned.

This person is simply a symbol of bad luck in the Gu family.

Gu Yingxi always jumps when he mentions this Gu Xuanen.

But now, Gu Yingxi even wants to go fifty years later. Gu Xuanen may have spoken out, which shows how determined he is.

In the end, everyone compromised. Seeing that Gu Zhongde couldn't resist his younger son, he naturally stopped talking about quitting.

So, the father and son decided to go through time together. .

Dressed with them was a man named Chen Ming, the father of the missing Chen Xiaoxiao.

He wanted to see if his daughter would be there fifty years later, and if not, where would she go. Where is it?

These three people have been undergoing training and are about to leave in a few days.

An Zhi felt complicated and touched Gu Rui's head again. This child was also very pitiful. He was weak, his parents were divorced, and his mother was pregnant. Marry someone else, and now my father is leaving

...

Back to the Gu family's old house, all the Gu family members from all over the country have come back, and some important members of the Gu family are also here. The whole house is very lively

with these people . They can all speak well. Gu Yingdong took over the Gu family and became the head of the Gu family a few years ago. An Zhi is the head wife and has the ability to control the situation very well.

"Sister An. Zhou Feifei walked up to talk to An Zhi. An Zhi smiled and said, "Feifei, how are you doing in the factory recently?" "

When she went to run a hospital, she handed over several factories in her hands to a few capable people. At that time, Zhou Feifei was just a workshop leader, but because of the limited manpower, she was also entrusted with important tasks.

A few years ago After that, she has become the director of a factory and is a well-known outstanding young woman.

Zhou Feifei smiled and talked about the recent situation in the factory.

She was very grateful to An Zhi for promoting her. Without her, she would not be where she is today. I didn't expect that the person I looked up to back then would now have the opportunity to stand by her side.

The atmosphere of the banquet was pushed to a climax after Gu Zhongde appeared. Everyone presented gifts to Gu Zhongde, which were all their own in recent years. Achievements, Gu Zhongde repeatedly said yes and smiled particularly kindly.

People who knew the inside story couldn't help but feel a little uncomfortable.

This was a birthday banquet, a performance report meeting, and a celebration banquet, and it was also an obscure one. Farewell party.

After all, everyone knew that Gu Zhongde and Gu Yingxi would most likely never come back.

After the banquet, the four adults of the Gu family gathered together to talk. Gu Zhongde spoke to Gu Yingdong Anzhi as if they were delivering his last words. A lot of words.

When it was Gu Yingxi's turn, he knelt down directly to his brother and sister-in-law: "Brother, sister-in-law, my brother is willful. From now on, Ari will take care of you. "

An Zhi and her husband looked at each other, and they didn't know what to say. As a father, abandoning his son would be a huge dereliction of duty.

But as a person who has been restless since he was a child and yearns to travel around the world, such a The opportunity to travel fifty years later was in front of him, so it was understandable that he would be tempted.

Gu Yingdong patted his brother on the shoulder: "Don't worry, take good care of dad. Ari has me and your sister-in-law. Anyway, you have been here all these years." I didn't care much about it. "

Gu Yingxi: "...Don't expose my background at this time.

Gu Yingdong punched him: "Please spend some time with Ari at night. " "

Gu Yingxi hesitated and nodded.

...

The next day was the day of farewell, but everyone tried to behave calmly.

The two children still went to school as usual, and An Zhi and Gu Yingdong only sent Gu Zhongde and his son off When they arrived at the door of the house, they were picked up by the research team's car,

just like many times before.

It seemed that this day was just an ordinary day. As long as they didn't show sadness and separation, the two of them would really be just that. It was just a long trip.

However, the couple stood at the door for a long time, until the car was completely out of sight and did not move.

Gu Yingdong put his arm around his wife's shoulders: "From now on, we will be the only ones left. "

Mom is gone, so are Dad and Yingxi. The people around them are leaving one by one, and there are fewer and fewer of them, and there are traces of wind and frost on each other's faces.

This kind of watching time go by, It's really cruel to not be able to catch and keep him, to not be able to change anything back to the past.

Anzhi held his hand: "There are also children, and there are many new partners of ours. "

Some people leave and some come. No one can stay with anyone forever. As long as you give what you can when you are together and have no regrets about the time spent together, that will be great.

August 21, 204X At 3:30 in the afternoon on that day, exactly ten years after the great radiation outbreak, somewhere in Luo City, a space-time tunnel was opened, taking away three people from this world

...

Wei Yuexin frowned and drank . She took a sip of the yellow-orange mangosteen soaked in water.

Hey, it tasted terrible. It was sweet but not bitter.

But she had a sore throat. It was said that it was better to drink it

in one go . When it was completely dry, she stuck out her tongue and bared her teeth: "I'd rather drink Coptis chinensis, the taste is too weird. "

A light green screen floated in front of her left [Who made you so dedicated to acting?"

Wei Yuexin hummed: "I have to play the role of a person delivering news sixty years later, and I have to play the role of Gu Xuanen to speak, and I have to play the role of a passerby yelling on the backdrop, and I have to be the narrator of the documentary. Each of me plays the role of N. I It's easy for me."

Yes, in the video of "Wasteland World: The Beginning", she recorded all the sounds herself, but she used AI software to change the sounds later.

I was very involved during the performance. I yelled it once or twice. I was not satisfied, so I yelled it many times and recorded it again and again.

I was so excited at the time, but my throat became swollen the next day.

"I invested the most in this video. I also changed the novel and adapted it into text and added in the plots that were not in the original novel but were in the video material. I am really versatile. Tell me, what about that video? What's the final result?"

[The results haven't come out yet. ]

"It's been a few days, and it hasn't come out yet. The flowers have all withered."

[Because you revealed too many things in the video, it will take many years to deduce the final impact of the video. 】

Wei Yuexin poured warm water and drank it slowly. She felt like she was getting water poisoned after drinking water for the past two days, so she sipped it in small sips to moisten her throat: "I won't tell you more about sixty years later." Well, the rest is no different from the previous trailer videos."

[No, you introduced a terrible concept to the people of this world this time. ]

Wei Yuexin paused and shrank back: "What's scary? Your words are scary. I'm a little scared when you say that."

A line of text appeared on the screen [You made people in that world believe that time and space transmission Machines do exist, traveling through time and space is possible, and the heroine of that novel world is a time traveler herself. Therefore, in theory, there is a basis for traveling through time and space in that world. ]

Wei Yuexin held water in her mouth and blinked: What do you mean?

[...The results are out, you can see for yourself. ]

Wei Yuexin opened her eyes wide and looked closer.

[Dear Weizi, because of the trailer video you provided, the people of 'Wasteland World Initial' actively researched time and space travel technology, and successfully overcame this problem, realizing the 'Wasteland World Initial' and 'Wasteland World' 'The connection of these two worlds. You get bonus star power*3. 】

【Your innovative videos provide more possibilities for these two worlds. Congratulations on winning the title of 'Imagination Trailer', and you will be rewarded with 1 star power. ]

Wei Yuexin almost squirted out a mouthful of water and choked herself. She said in disbelief: "Have they developed time travel technology? This technology really exists?"

[Yes, you play sixty years later The people acted so realistically that they were convinced that the trailer video came from sixty years in the future. Therefore, they also fully believed that it was possible to transmit information across time and space, and even travel through time and space. 】

Because they were confident enough and determined enough, even people all over the world believed in this matter, so in the end, the people in the research team succeeded.

Just like that saying, when you desire something with all your strength, the whole world will make way for you.

Not to mention, the world of the novel is originally a world that is taking shape, and the destiny trajectory and world rules are not yet very clear and fixed. It is full of many possibilities.

Wei Yuexin blinked, but the first thing that came to his mind was: "So, the two worlds are equal to each other. Can the ancestors from sixty years ago beat the male protagonist sixty years later?"

Wuhu~ Cheers! Throw flowers!

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 50 Wasteland World·InitialNext chapter: Chapter 52 Wasteland World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 52 Wasteland World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 51 Wasteland World·InitialNext chapter: Chapter 53 Wasteland World Chapter 52: Wasteland World

Wei Yuexin laughed happily for a long time, successfully making his throat hurt again.

He immediately stopped laughing and asked with a serious face: "When did the people from the original world go through to the wasteland world?"

If it was Gu Xuanen after he was arrested, it would be okay, but if it was before he was arrested...

think about Gu Xuanen If you have a strong force value, then you have super powers, right? People in the original world were not allowed to be beaten down every minute?

Screen: [They will travel to the time after Chen Xiaoxiao traveled to the past, otherwise the most fundamental thing about Chen Xiaoxiao's time travel may be lost by the butterfly, thus forming a paradox and causing problems in the underlying logic of the world. 】

"Why?"

Wei Yuexin didn't quite understand how this matter could be ignored. Did Chen Xiaoxiao have to be the first time traveler?

[Chen Xiaoxiao comes from the original world before the great radiation. ]

"Pfft!" Wei Yuexin really squirted, and quickly took out a tissue to wipe it. She was shocked for a long time before she thought of a word, "Awesome!"

It turned out that the peaceful world where Chen Xiaoxiao came from was like this. The two worlds of love are self-produced and sold.

The ordinary people in the wasteland world are really miserable. Their era created a Gu Xuann, and their world sixty years ago even sent one to cheer Gu Xuann.

"That's really lively. Isn't Chen Xiaoxiao going to meet her fellow villagers soon?" I really want to see the excitement. I look forward to it just thinking about that scene.

...

Wasteland World·Initial.

Time goes back to before time travel.

Gu Zhongde, Gu Yingxi, and Chen Ming underwent special training for a month. In addition to memorizing the known situation fifty years later, they also conducted physical and weapons training.

"You have to know that according to that novel, many people have special abilities fifty years later, especially Gu Xuanen. One person can withstand thousands of troops.

"We haven't understood this ability yet, maybe because all of us No one has ever endured the highest peak radiation dose, so no one of us has this ability yet. Therefore, after wearing it, you must keep a low profile and protect yourself. "

The teacher who trained them warned them a lot, as if they were mortals who were about to challenge the little monsters.

"But fortunately, alien beasts exist in both worlds, and our weapons are very powerful against alien beasts. The pertinence should also have a restraining effect on people fifty years later. What I am more worried about now is that weapons may be lost during the time travel process. "

Based on such worries, Gu Yingxi and Chen Ming were trained miserably. The teachers wanted to train them into martial arts masters.

Gu Zhongde was exempted from this fighting training because of his old age and poor health.

However, he There are more things to memorize. For example, they must know the terrain fifty years from now. This ensures that no matter which corner the three of them fall into, even if it is a dangerous restricted area, they can judge it as quickly as possible and start from it. Come out.

At this time, the map carried in the novel came in handy.

Chen Ming was a little confused: "If we go fifty years after our era, it is not the same as in that novel. The writing situation is completely different? "

The training teacher told them seriously: "We have done many simulation experiments, and finally came to the conclusion that the world you will arrive in is most likely the real wasteland world, not the one that has been predicted by the sky. Fifty years from now in this world, to put it simply, you will go to a parallel universe. "

The three of them were silent.

In the parallel universe, the world presented in the documentary, everything is cruel and strange. This is a huge challenge, but at the same time, this is what they expect.

Because there is something they need in that world , and the people they are looking for.

Gu Xuanen, Chen Xiaoxiao, and... Wei Zi.

The savior of all mankind who used his life to warn them of the great radiation.

On August 21, exactly ten years after the great radiation appeared . Later, at half past three, the space-time transmission machine was turned on.

This time, the three living people were

sent there, as well as a small space-time transmission machine carried by the three of them.

If everything went well, they could. If this machine is installed in that time and space, they

still have a chance to come back, but the probability of successfully sending people there and then successfully sending them back is so low that basically no one dares to have hope for it

. The light flashed, and there were no longer three people in the transmission machine. The remaining people looked at each other with solemn expressions.

"First of all, the first step is to send people away. We succeeded. "

All that's left is to wait.

...

The wasteland world.

Two and a half months after the sky appeared.

Riye City was in chaos.

Since the successful rebellion in the outer city two and a half months ago, ordinary people and outsiders in Riye City have The slaves in the city tasted the sweetness and marched towards the inner city step by step.

Unfortunately, the nobles in the inner city had already captured Gu Xuanen and were finally able to free up their strength to deal with these rebel forces.

They sealed the inner city wall tightly. A large number of troops were stationed at the gate of each city, and they did not hesitate to throw cannonballs and other weapons at the people in the outer city.

The people in the outer city were unable to kill them for a while. Although the people in the inner city were safe for a short time, they were also killed. Trapped in the inner city, the water and food supplies were cut off by the outer city.

In short, the two sides were in a stalemate. At this time, the world

outside Riye City had undergone earth-shaking changes.

The Free Alliance started to attack slave cities.

Every day, slave cities were liberated. The aristocratic ruling class headed by the city lords in those cities were directly executed in public for their crimes, while those whose crimes were not obvious or obvious. Those with no crimes found on their faces were handed over to the liberated slave groups in the city.

The Freedom Alliance did not occupy these cities. After liberating a city, they immediately rushed to the next city without any hesitation in the new territory they captured. , as if they are just addicted to this liberation process.

This makes many people in the slave cities unable to understand. No matter how you look at it, this is not a good thing.

The rulers of the slave cities who have not yet had their turn are panicked. Trembling, you negotiated with the Freedom Alliance with many benefits, hoping that they would let you go.

They promised well, but when you opened the city gate to welcome them in, your face immediately changed and you subdued the ruling class on the spot. The whole city was liberated.

"Hahahaha, it took no effort to get these 100,000 copies! "The people who liberated the whole city laughed heartily.

They tied the nobles in the city into a bunch and paraded them through the streets. Then, as usual, they distributed all the property and land of the nobles to the people in the city.

Then take out the notorious nobles and their men who have innocent lives on their hands and prepare to hang them.

This is not only to weaken the power of the nobles and knock them down completely, but also to prove that the liberation work is indeed done, rather than just acting.

The execution ground was surrounded by oppressed people. They cheered, roared, rejoiced, and cried bitterly, venting all the pain and hatred they had suffered for so many years.

"Kill them! Kill them! Kill them!"

As soon as Gu Yingxi and the other two people crossed over, they heard the roaring like a tsunami.

The first reaction was that they successfully traveled through time and they did not die!

The second reaction is that this is in a city, not in the wild, and there is no danger for the time being.

The third reaction is, is this some kind of celebration scene? Is it so lively?

Because the scene was so chaotic, the three people who suddenly appeared from the corner did not attract anyone's attention, even though the three of them were crowded enough.

It is mentioned in the novel that in the wasteland world, it is windy, sandy and sunny, so ordinary people often wear cloaks. At this time, the three of them were all wearing old, dusty cloaks, which was indeed very inconspicuous.

The three of them were pushed aside, and Gu Yingxi quickly supported the old man: "Dad, how are you?"

Gu Zhongde was panting heavily, feeling dizzy and nauseous, and his face was frighteningly pale: "I'll take it easy..."

Gu Yingxi helped the person sit aside, took out a water bag from under his cloak, tore it open and gave it to him to drink: "Here, drink some water."

This was not just water, but a specially prepared liquid that could be replenished. Energy.

After Gu Zhongde drank, his complexion improved.

Gu Yingxi asked Chen Ming if he wanted it. Chen Ming didn't look too good and took a sip.

Gu Yingxi drank the remaining sip by herself, crumpled the bag into a ball and put it away first, then found a place to burn it later.

The three of them checked the weapons, food, etc. they carried, and found that they were all missing. They were covered in cloaks and could not be seen from the outside.

Gu Yingxi was also carrying a big, shabby-looking bag, which contained the space-time transmission machine. There was nothing wrong with the machine.

The three of them could not believe that they had crossed over so smoothly without any loss!

So, where is this? What time is it now?

They looked toward the crowd.

The clothes of these people were all in tatters, and the surrounding buildings were very old. There was no sense of technology at all. Gu Yingxi whispered: "We should have really arrived in a parallel universe. This is the real wasteland world."

Fifty years from now, their world will definitely not be this backward.

Chen Ming suddenly became nervous: "Will Xiaoxiao be here?"

They could understand the people here, and they all spoke Mandarin.

What these people shouted was: "Kill them! Kill them!"

Gu Yingxi jumped up hard and saw the gallows. He quickly told the two people about his discovery.

Chen Ming's expression changed drastically, "Gallows!" Could it be the time when Chen Xiaoxiao just came here?

He quickly squeezed towards the execution ground.

Gu Yingxi couldn't stop him and was worried about the old man being alone, so he could only squeeze in with the old man behind him.

But after they squeezed in after all the hard work, what they saw was not the scene of a group of female slaves being executed, but instead men, women, old and young. Although all of them were unkempt, they were not that thin and sallow, and they even looked ugly. They were a bit rich, and some people still had makeup on their faces.

Listening to the words of the people around, these people who are about to be executed are actually local nobles!

The three of them looked at each other and were all surprised. There was no mention of nobles being executed in the novel!

Seeing the nobles being hanged in front of them, each of them kicking their legs and rolling their eyes, the three of them couldn't stand it anymore and quickly squeezed out again.

After further inquiring, this vigorous liberation operation has been going on for more than two months, and dozens of slave cities have been liberated, with less than ten remaining.

At first, they didn't know why there was a sudden liberation movement, but soon, Gu Yingxi found out one thing: Skyfall had also appeared in this world!

Just two and a half months ago in Riye City.

And the natural disaster forecaster in the canopy calls himself Wei Zi!

The three of them looked at each other.

"So, Weizi is not from this era, but just a person who released a preview video?"

"Then why did she say that she was from sixty years later?"

"Maybe this Weizi is not the Weizi we know. Son?"

The three of them were confused.

Gu Yingxi said: "It doesn't matter who Weizi is now. What's important is that Weizi here has predicted through the sky that there will be a riot of alien beasts in three months. Calculating the time, there is only half a month left!"

It was so unlucky for them to catch up with something like this.

The alien beasts in this world are much stronger and more numerous than the alien beasts in their world. Therefore, the riot of alien beasts here must be more terrifying than the alien beasts in their world. They may not be able to withstand it and may be induced to suffer from radiation sickness!

Even if they brought medicine to alleviate radiation sickness, they would probably be in danger.

The three of them felt very heavy. They did not come here to die here in such a hurry!

They must find Chen Xiaoxiao immediately and find a way to cure the radiation sickness before the alien beasts riot. If they want to find Chen Xiaoxiao, they must go to Riye City.

However, now the world has also undergone tremendous changes due to the emergence of Tianmu, and they are not sure whether there is that Chen Xiaoxiao in Riye City.

Gu Yingxi went out to inquire again, and then heard some shocking news.

There is no goddess Chen Xiaoxiao in Riye City, but there is indeed a Gu Xuanen, who is indeed the city lord. However, he was ousted two and a half months ago and has now been arrested by the nobles of Riye City.

I heard that the nobles of Riye City drink his blood every day, which is said to be able to cure radiation sickness.

Three people: "!!!"

The world changes so fast, like a tornado, they are caught off guard.

Just when the three of them were at a loss, there was suddenly a commotion in the distance, followed by the sound of surprise and cheers.

Bao asked Gu Yingxi and ran over again.

It was night at this time, and Gu Yingxi had his head and face so black that his hair looked like a chicken coop. Others couldn't tell that he was a man who had eaten well and slept well, and had a rosy complexion. They thought he was also a man before. Where is the slave.

He is also a very tall slave, accompanied by two sickly old men. This kind of person who seems capable but also a burden is easier for people to get close to.

Therefore, he is now doing quite well among this group of former slaves who are now freedmen.

He leaned over to listen and heard everyone cheering, saying that people from Ruyi City were coming.

"I heard that the people in Ruyi City are very beautiful. Hehehe, I have never seen many women in my life."

"Don't have any evil intentions. Those women are fierce. Anyone who dares to touch them will get you killed. " I don't know how he died."

"After each city is liberated, the people from Ruyi City will clean up the mess and distribute nutrient solution. If they think a city is good, they will take it over. There were several cities that were taken over by Ruyi City in the past, but now the people there are living well. Well, those who perform well will be given medicine to treat radiation sickness!"

"I heard that people who can write and count are more likely to be favored."

"Hey, it's a pity that I can't read."

"There are a few people who can read. You can only behave elsewhere." "

That's right, clean yourself up and don't look so dirty. When the time comes, get some tall, handsome, young men to stand in front of you and try to gain some impression points."

As they talked, everyone looked at each other, and then they were attracted to Gu Yingxi, who was tall, had a good frame, and although she was darkened, her facial features could still be seen.

"What's your name? Who was your slave before? You have a good figure!"

Gu Yingxi was punched and before he could speak, he was dragged around to look at him. Then these people said that his condition , you can stand in the front row tomorrow.

That tone was like offering a beautiful woman to the Mountain King.

He also enthusiastically expressed that he would give him a bath with wet mud, then roll it in fine sand, rub it vigorously, and then he would be cleaned up.

Gu Yingxi: "..."

I really can't praise this way of bathing.

Gu Yingxi fell into the desert and fled.

When he went back to talk about the matter, Gu Zhongde looked him up and down.

Gu Yingxi folded his collar and looked wary: "! Dad, what do you mean by this?"

Gu Zhongde: "Write a few words for me to see."

Gu Yingxi was confused, but still wrote a few words on the ground Character.

Gu Zhongde shook his head: "No, no, it's too upright. The people here, especially the slaves here, are rarely literate. Most of them are illiterate. Even if they can barely read some words, their writing is crooked."

Chen Ming understood a little bit: "Brother Gu, what do you mean, we want to pretend to be slaves who can read a few words?"

Gu Zhongde: "Didn't those people say that people who can read, digit, and count are more likely to get the people from Ruyi City?" Do you appreciate it? People in Ruyi City have medicine to treat radiation sickness, and we must get it. Only by surviving can we have a future. " Ruyi City is mentioned in the novel

.

In the city where Riye City was destroyed, the women in it ended badly, but because of this, they knew the city better.

Those women are much softer than men in this world, especially towards women and the elderly.

Although the three of them are all men, Gu Zhongde is an old man. Although he is relatively well-maintained, it is still possible to stay up late at night, eat two hungry meals, and do some modifications to pretend to be an old man in his fifties here.

Chen Ming, on the other hand, has an honest and honest look, which is less likely to offend women.

Although Gu Yingxi is physically strong and is the most likely to arouse the vigilance of women, Ruyicheng also lacks such men. Whether they are working or borrowing seeds, they are a good resource.

In order to maintain the population of Ruyi City, they will not only take in women who have nowhere to go, but women in the city will rarely marry and rarely start families with men. Instead, they will look for men with good conditions to borrow seeds.

In order to get the next generation with relatively good quality, they are also very discerning in selecting men, especially in terms of height and physique.

Gu Yingxi fits the bill perfectly.

Of course, it's not that Gu Yingxi is really going to do anything, but that with this external condition, it will be easier to attract the other party's attention. If you pay attention to this, won't there be opportunities for performance?

Gu Yingxi: "..." How come he has become a good "resource" here?

Gu Zhongde let out a long sigh, Yaoshou, he has lived so long for a pill, and yet he has to plot against a group of women.

But if they can get in touch with the person in charge of Ruyi City, they can cooperate in other aspects.

The three of them got together and made up a miserable life experience for themselves, and found a background for why they knew how to read. Then they practiced calligraphy all night long, and developed an ugly writing style with missing arms and legs. rest.

The next day, the people from Ruyi City came as expected.

There are thousands of people in the team, more women than men.

These women are very different from the women in this city. They are different in height, height, black and white, and they all look rough. They are not necessarily well-dressed, but they have a kind of confidence and sassiness that other women don't have. In many cases, Under the gaze of others, he is also generous and open-minded without stage fright.

They came to register the newly liberated people, and then asked if there was anyone who could read and be qualified for the registration job.

He didn't sleep all night, and didn't eat or drink last night or in the morning. Gu Zhongde, who looked very haggard, raised his hands tremblingly.

"I, I can read."

He leaned on a thick branch and was supported by Chen Ming on the other side. He walked out tremblingly and said to the woman: "My mother grew up in a peaceful era. She taught me how to read." Gu

Zhongde

said tremblingly: "Forty? Fifty? " Hey, I don't remember!"

Chen Ming lowered his head silently, fearing that his acting skills would be compromised and his secret would be exposed.

Gu Zhongde patted Chen Ming and said, "This, my brother, was picked up from the garbage dump. He is not very bright, but he was taught to read and write a few words when he was a child."

Chen Ming hurriedly raised his head and revealed A simple and reserved smile, with wrinkles all over his face. He looks very young. In this era, he is at an age where the loess is buried up to his neck.

Gu Zhongde looked at the woman with a pleading look on his face: "Let us try it, just give us something to eat."

The woman looked at the two humble-looking old people, how could she refuse, and quickly asked someone to move a tattered table Come on, lay out a board, which will be the tabletop, and give you a notebook, so that the two of you can sit here and register.

The two of them got a job smoothly, using homemade charcoal pens to register people on crudely made straw paper. They sat there without the wind blowing or the sun shining on them.

Gu Yingxi was not far away, and together with a group of men, they were carrying stones to build a house. They were so tired that they were sweating profusely. Occasionally, when they looked up, they felt envious.

He also wanted to come with him, but his father said that if there was a young man in the prime of life next to the two old men, it would be less sympathetic, and his writing was not ugly enough, so he just drove him away and let him He does physical work.

Gu Yingxi was so hot that he couldn't put on his cloak, so he took off his cloak. There were only tattered clothes underneath. Then he felt that the eyes of the women in Ruyicheng were looking at him vaguely, and occasionally They also exchanged looks that made each other understand.

Gu Yingxi: "..." He wanted to pick up the cloak and put it on again.

"One, two, three!" Gu Yingxi picked up a big stone again, almost losing her waist.

A hand reached out and patted him: "I'll do it." Then, he saw a woman who was half a head shorter than him easily took the stone and carried it away.

The other women in Ruyi City laughed softly.

"He's not small, but his strength is a bit lacking."

"It's okay. You can build up your strength by raising the baby from a young age."

"She looks good, and the baby she gives birth to will definitely be good-looking too."

"I'm really fed up with those ugly men."

"It's okay for a man to be ugly, as long as he looks at it for a day or two. It's too bad that the child is ugly."

"The teeth are white and neat."

"Did you smell anything just now?" "

It's okay, it just smells like sweat."

It's even better if it smells bad. I'm interested in this one." "I'll give it to you first,

okay? " Gu Yingxi: "..." Help! The women here are so scary! ... A week later, these people from Ruyi City left. They didn't take over the city, they just helped the people here re-establish order and get through the most chaotic first week. But when they left, they took some people with them. For example, although they are old, they really know a lot of words and can do registration, accounting, and calculation. There are also Gu Yingxi, who although not strong enough, has really good external conditions. It was not just Gu Yingxi and the others who were taken away, there were also many people who Ruyicheng had taken a liking to and thought they could take back and were willing to follow them. Most of them were women and children, and there were also some elderly people. They are mainly people who don't go to Ruyi City and will have a very difficult time if they stay. Gu Yingxi watched silently, feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart. This Ruyi City is not the strongest in the wasteland world, but it is really one of the rare cities that is willing to spread its wings to protect others. They walked on the road for a whole day, during which time they passed through barren swamps with no vegetation, and also passed through fields full of strange plants, and encountered ferocious and deformed animals. Gu Yingxi saw the women in Ruyicheng fighting, each and every one of them as fierce as wolves, even when injured, their eyebrows did not even tremble. This is a skill forced out of the apocalypse, and a strong physique selected through sixty years of survival of the fittest. Compared with them, I really look like a flower in a greenhouse. He looked at the old man. Because of his old age, the old man was allowed to ride in a carriage. The carriage was pulled by a strange beast that looked like a mule. There was also a pile of luggage piled on the carriage. The old man's eyes were also very complex. Compared to the harsh living environment here, their world was a complete paradise. Going out to kill strange beasts there means just sitting in an aircraft that can fly at low altitudes, controlling weapons and shooting. Even if it is close combat, it is well protected by combat uniforms. If you are injured, you need to treat the wound and apply medicine immediately. You will need to get vaccinated later and be hospitalized for observation. But here, they rushed forward without any protection. If they were injured, they would just bandage them. Even if it was obvious that the bones were bleeding a lot, they would just add some herbs and disinfection. They would just take two more nutritional supplements to supplement their nutrition. . The people here are the descendants of the people in the world that suffered from the ravages of radiation without the appearance of Tianmu. Whose children were they, and whose grandson, granddaughter, great-grandson, or great-great-grandson in the parallel world? How heartbroken their elders feel when they know the life these children live. When researching that novel, someone also suggested that the named people who appeared in the book might have some connection with so-and-so in this world. For example, the pair of synthetic brothers in Ducheng are most likely descendants of the Du family in Kaiyuan, because Ducheng is in Kaiyuan City, and the Du family is very famous in the local area. For example, He Wanqiu from Ruyi City is very likely to be a descendant of He's jadeite, because it is mentioned in the novel that He Wanqiu's ancestor was a jadeite maker, and she has several pieces of fine jadeite as family heirlooms. At the time, they just thought it was strange, and the person involved just laughed it off. But if they were allowed to come and see with their own eyes, these may be the lives of their descendants, and they would probably feel very distressed. Gu Zhongde patted the package next to him. Inside was the time and space transmission machine, and he had a bold idea in his mind. ... After a hard day's journey, the group finally arrived at Ruyi City and entered the city gate. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. New arrivals are taken to a place to stay. Gu Yingxi and Gu Zhongde and Chen Ming have no relationship on the surface, but their relationship has become good through getting along with each other in the past few days. Then Gu Yingxi naturally lived in the house next to the two of them on the pretext of taking care of the elderly nearby. The trio reunited to discuss what to do next. Ruyicheng and the others have already arrived, and the next step is naturally to find a way to get medicine to treat radiation sickness. Gu Yingxi said: "The medicine in Ruyi City also comes from the city that liberated slavery. They will soon cooperate with Ducheng and march to Riye City. I also want to participate. When Riye City is liberated, I will be able to get it here. I can get one pill out of one hundred thousand, and then I'll find a way to get two more pills." Gu Zhongde and Chen Ming looked at Gu Yingxi. It's not that they were picky, Gu Yingxi, or in their world. Human beings are far less strong and resistant than the people in this world. Gu Yingxi: "After all, I am a man, and my physical endurance is better than those women. I have inquired about it. If Ruyicheng goes to war, the proportion of men is too low. They need male soldiers. I plan to sign up anyway, maybe I can still be there I saw Gu Xuanen in Riyecheng." Gu Zhongde thought for a while and agreed: "You can go and protect yourself. Chen Ming and I will stay here to find work." Gu Zhongde actually wanted to meet Ruyicheng. City Lord, but now that he has just arrived, it is definitely not a good idea to rashly expose his origins, especially when a riot of alien beasts is imminent. Moreover, he was really curious, where did this medicine, which frequently appeared in such huge quantities as 100,000 and 200,000 copies, come from? People here don't seem to know the origin of the medicine. They only know that as long as a city is liberated, within three days, they will receive news telling them where to collect the medicine. I always feel that there is some mysterious power in this world. So you still have to figure it out slowly. ... A few days later, Gu Yingxi went out with 30,000 Ruyi troops. Their purpose this time was to penetrate the inner city of Riye City. Gu Yingxi behaved very bravely. He is not as strong and explosive as the people here, but he has a physique that has been nourished since he was a child and has gone through a month of regular special forces devil training. He is not the person who has only taken nutritional supplements and practiced randomly on his own all his life. Comparable. When he entered the inner city, he roared and charged, making him look brave and fearless. The nobles in the inner city abandoned their helmets and armor and ran away with their heads in their hands. Suddenly, he seemed to sense something, his heart beat violently, and he looked in one direction. His instinct told him that there was something there that attracted him. He ran over. Gu Xuanen was imprisoned for nearly three months. During these three months, he had his blood taken every day, either one bowl, two bowls, or even more. If he hadn't been strong enough, he would have died long ago.

His heart is filled with hatred and humiliation. He wants to kill everyone and destroy the world!

The most important thing is that he wants to find the cloaked man and chop him into pieces inch by inch to feed to the strange beasts!

On this day, he heard the chaos outside and knew that the low-class people in the outer city finally couldn't hold back and came in.

He also knew that his opportunity had come.

Those nobles were about to run away, but they still wanted to take him with them. During the transfer, he suddenly attacked and broke the neck of the person who was escorting him. He killed everyone along the way and finally escaped staggeringly.

Seeing the sky and the sun again, and breathing the free air outside, he took a long and deep breath, and then burst into laughter with a ferocious smile on his face: "Nothing can trap me, it belongs to me, Gu Xuanen, sooner or later I will I will take them all back!"

Gu Yingxi, who was looking for something to attract him:! ! !

who? Who are you talking about?

He turned a corner and came over, and saw that his body was covered with old and new scars. He looked extremely miserable, but his expression was still so evil and cool.

This height...well, the Gu family are all very tall.

This facial features... also has a little bit of the Gu family in it. Damn, this person is really a Gu family member!

The scars all over his body... I heard that Gu Xuanen was arrested and bled.

That day, the arrogant expressions of the boss and me, needing to be beaten... have been described many times in the novel, and they are accurate.

Gu Yingxi took a deep breath and showed a relieved smile, ah, I finally found it.

It still looks miserable. Is the blood draining out soon?

"Who are you?" Gu Xuanen looked at this rude guy who stared at him for a long time, frowned impatiently, and was filled with anger.

It was like a tiger falling on the plain and being bullied by a dog. Such a low-level person dared to look directly at him like this.

Gu Yingxi thought of Gu Xuanen's abnormal strength in the book. She rolled her eyes and immediately felt as if she were seeing a relative: "City Lord! Is it you? I finally found you!"

She yelled and ran over excitedly. Gu Xuanen frowned. He raised his eyebrows and raised his hand: "Stop!"

Gu Yingxi thought to herself, hey, you can crush anyone you don't like in the book. I don't know how many people have been crushed to death with this hand, but now he said this in a condescending manner. Why did he stop? It seemed like he was really tortured and had no strength left.

He turned a deaf ear and grabbed Gu Xuanen's hand: "I finally found you. You don't know how long I have been looking for you and how long I have missed you!"

Gu Xuanen frowned and tried to pull out his hand, but couldn't, but he could also Recognize that the person is telling the truth.

It seems that he is really loyal to himself, so that doesn't mean he can't use it.

He said patiently: "Are you my slave? Why are you so loyal? When this city lord retakes Riye City, I will make you a noble...ahhh!"

He didn't say anything, his whole body twitched, and then he staggered. He took a few steps back and leaned against the wall. The wounds on his body were open and bleeding again: "You, you..."

Gu Yingxi held an electric shock baton in his hand and smiled sinisterly: "As expected of the hero, he can't even be knocked down by such an electric shock. "

You ask me if I am your slave? Haha, let me tell you who I am."

He clenched his fist until it clicked, and then punched him: "I am your ancestor!" ! "

With a bang, Gu Xuanen fell to the ground heavily, his nose bleeding.

Gu Yingxi rode on top of him and punched Gu Xuanen fiercely on the face one after another, beating him until stars appeared in his eyes, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and his teeth were flying everywhere: "I've been wanting to beat you for a long time! You **** *! Damn you! In order to avoid the surname Gu, I have to say that my surname is Gu, you **** who have defiled the surname Gu!"

The people fighting alongside Gu Yingxi! I didn't see him when I turned around, so I hurried to look for him. I vaguely heard Gu Yingxi's voice, which seemed to be cursing someone, and the scolding was very dirty, so I hurried over.

I saw Gu Yingxi riding on a man, beating him hard until his face was almost broken.

They were shocked, looked again, and said ecstatically: "Gu Xuanen! You caught Gu Xuanen! Lao Gu, you have done a great job!"

Gu Yingxi turned a deaf ear and continued to fight.

When everyone saw it, hey, how much did he hate Gu Xuanen? The revenge for killing his father was nothing more than this. Behind this punch, there was so much heartache, blood and tears.

...

Ruyi City.

Before Gu Zhongde and Chen Ming could find jobs themselves, jobs came to them first. Because their primary school diplomas were fully recognized, they were assigned to teach people in Ruyi City to read and read.

It's an easy job and people respect it, but there aren't many people who can do it.

The two of them also taught very seriously. Although they are not very good at being teachers, they can still teach reading.

During the break, Gu Zhongde said to Chen Ming with some worry: "I don't know how Yingxi is doing."

Chen Ming comforted him: "Didn't I say that only the people in the inner city of Riye City are still resisting? They must be fine . "

Suddenly, a man passed by not far from them and stopped and looked here several times.

Then, a cautious, probing, and disbelieving voice sounded: "Dad?"

Neither of them paid attention, and no one here would call them dad.

As a result, the voice called out again: "Dad, is that you?"

This time the two of them raised their heads, and Chen Ming was a little confused. This tone seemed a bit familiar.

He rummaged through his long-standing memories and couldn't believe it, looking at the completely unfamiliar girl in front of him.

Chen Xiaoxiao could see it more clearly now. Although she was much older, who was this if not her father?

Her tears flowed down, "Dad, it's me, I'm smiling!"

Chen Ming's pupils shrank and he looked at the person in front of him in shock.

Gu Zhongde narrowed his eyes and looked at the other person carefully.

Chen Xiaoxiao cried loudly: "Dad, are you here to save me? I'm about to be tortured to death! Take me home quickly!"

The people around him cast strange and wary looks. People quickly gathered around and stared at Chen Ming and Gu Zhongde warily: "Do you know this girl? Who are you?"

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 51 Wasteland World·InitialNext chapter: Chapter 53 Wasteland World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 53 Wasteland World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 52 Wasteland WorldNext chapter: Chapter 54 Wasteland World + Pixel World Chapter 53 Wasteland World

"Who are you? What are your intentions in coming to my Ruyi City?"

The people from Ruyi City were approaching, their weapons almost drawn out, and they exuded murderous intent.

They controlled Chen Xiaoxiao, separated her and Gu Zhongde, then stared at the two, surrounded them from front to back, and cut off all possibility of escape.

The students who originally showed respect for Gu Zhongde and the two immediately changed their attitudes when they saw this scene. They stayed away from the two of them and looked at them as if they were enemies.

Gu Zhongde withdrew his gaze from Chen Xiaoxiao. Looking at the actions of these people, he knew that Chen Xiaoxiao had an unusual status here. He was not the subject of surveillance, and he was also being controlled and free.

He sighed inwardly. He originally wanted to get the medicine first, survive the alien beast riot, and then wait until the lives of the three of him were no longer in danger before making other plans. Unexpectedly, his identity was revealed like this.

This time he fell into passivity.

Chen Ming also recovered from the shock. Seeing Chen Xiaoxiao's panic and fear, he became very angry.

He was sure that this was Chen Xiaoxiao, his daughter, who acted regardless of the consequences and looked like she was at a loss for help after making a mistake.

No! Even stupider than before!

During the training before coming, he was repeatedly told that if he met Chen Xiaoxiao, he must not rush to recognize each other, but must first understand the situation, otherwise it would be easy to put himself and the Gu family and his son into a dangerous situation.

Unexpectedly, Chen Xiaoxiao changed completely. He couldn't recognize her, but she recognized him!

No one expected this to happen, or in other words, even if they did, they didn't think Chen Xiaoxiao would directly expose Chen Ming's identity.

After all, who would be so stupid? What is the benefit of revealing the identity of the biological father when it is not safe enough? It's not like I have any grudge against my biological father!

Therefore, the entire team never thought of asking Chen Ming to disguise himself or anything like that.

Unexpectedly, Chen Xiaoxiao was so stupid!

After Chen Ming was briefly shocked and excited, he felt angry, anxious and ashamed. This time, he was really the one dragging Gu Zhongde down.

Gu Zhongde patted him and told him not to worry, and said to the people in Ruyi City: "We have an ulterior motive in coming to Ruyi City. I want to see your city lord."

The other person frowned and looked at him.

Gu Zhongde thought for a moment and then said: "It's okay to meet He Wanqiu."

This He Wanqiu is the most mentioned among the people of Ruyicheng in the novel. At present, it seems that he should have avoided the fate in the novel.

The faces of everyone on the other side suddenly changed, their eyes became strange, and they looked at Gu Zhongde and Gu Zhongde up and down.

Gu Zhongde:?

What's this expression of vigilance, excitement, and anticipation?

People from Ruyi City: The last person who called for He Wanqiu gave them a gift from Ruyi City that they could not even imagine. Could it be the same this time?

But these two people clearly seemed to know Chen Xiaoxiao.

They didn't dare to make a decision on their own, so they said: "You two, come with us."

Then they took the two people to a room to wait, and at the same time immediately sent someone to report the matter to the city lord.

Zhuang Jing of Ruyi City is a woman in her thirties, tall, with short hair, slightly dark skin, and clear facial features. She always has a gun on her right waist. In addition, she also has many weapons hidden all over her body. .

You never know where she will pull out a knife.

There are as many people who covet the women of Ruyi City as there are people who want to kill the city lord of Ruyi City. The previous city lords all died in various forms of assassinations. It was not until Zhang Jing came to power that this terrible tradition ended.

In the past ten years, countless assassins have died at her hands. Those people were at their wits' end and felt that they could not defeat Zhang Jing in terms of force, so they might as well engage in a beauty trick, and then...

those men would be castrated by Zhang Jing. I did it myself and hung it on the city gate.

Since then, no one has dared to play this trick, and even those assassinating people have decreased a lot.

Zhang Jing has been having a headache recently. She has to build a pharmaceutical factory secretly in the city and get a lot of pharmaceutical raw materials and pharmaceutical manpower. At the same time, she has to send out large quantities of medicines again and again and bury them in an uninhabited corner for those who take them. dig.

At the same time, they have to pretend to know nothing and follow other cities to liberate slave cities. After that, they have to send people to each liberated city to deal with the aftermath.

In this process, it also depends on which city has good conditions and can be taken over to become one's own territory.

Because the mysterious cloaked man said that he would take advantage of the situation and develop Ruyi City. Ruyi City also wanted to grow stronger and improve the living environment for women during this critical period.

So...so busy, so tired, so annoyed!

Especially when she doesn't have much education, it's okay to defend a city, or let her go out to fight alien beasts, but doing these complicated things will give her a headache.

And He Wanqiu, who could help her deal with these things, also plunged into the pharmaceutical factory and was extremely busy every day.

After hearing the report, Zhang Jing scratched her chicken coop-like hair and raised her head: "Two more mysterious people are here?"

The person reporting the report: "Well, they are not very mysterious. They are a bit older. Chen Xiaoxiao Call one of them dad."

Zhang Jing's dark and thick eyebrows were raised, and she called her dad. She must be her real dad. After all, Aya is an orphan in her current body.

So this is also a person from a peaceful world?

Zhang Jing shook her head: "This Chen Xiaoxiao is so stupid."

If she wanted to kill everyone related to Chen Xiaoxiao, then those two people would have become two corpses now.

At that time, after He Wanqiu came back from Riye City, he told her everything, and they also had a serious discussion on Chen Xiaoxiao's solution.

In the end, she agreed with He Wanqiu's opinion. She would not be too harsh on Chen Xiaoxiao because of something that had not happened yet, but she would not be grateful to her because the pharmaceutical system was taken away from Chen Xiaoxiao.

Treat her as an ordinary person, find a suitable job for her, and let her live a peaceful life.

It's a pity that Chen Xiaoxiao doesn't know anything. The only thing that makes them envious is that she is said to be a college student and looks very educated.

Zhang Jing also asked her about the peaceful world and wanted to learn how to better manage and develop.

As a result, she talked about things like a hammer and a stick. The summary was that peaceful times were good, but she couldn't tell what a good method was.

Zhang Jing had no choice but to give up and let Chen Xiaoxiao teach people how to read and write.

He didn't dare to let her teach children for fear of spoiling the children, but asked her to teach adults who couldn't read.

Usually, two more people are sent to keep an eye on her to make sure she doesn't talk nonsense.

In the past three months, she has been very well-behaved and honest, but she is too squeamish. She dislikes this food, the clothes are too rough, the house is drafty, and the bed board is annoying.

But as long as you ignore her, she will eventually accept it all with tears. Generally speaking, she is quite sensible of current affairs.

But unexpectedly, this turned out to be true again.

Zhang Jing grabbed two handfuls of hair, straightened it out, and picked up a short knife on the table: "Let's go and meet Chen Xiaoxiao's father."

Who can give birth to a person like Chen Xiaoxiao? He's also stupid, right?

So, Gu Zhongde and Chen Ming didn't wait too long when they saw a tall and handsome woman walking in.

That dragon walks like a tiger, moves with wind, his eyes are bright and energetic, and his whole body is full of energy. Not to mention Chen Ming, even Gu Zhongde, who has seen countless people, can't help but praise him in his heart as "a good talent"!

They stood up, and Gu Zhongde asked: "Lord of Ruyi City?"

Zhang Jing looked at them, sat down boldly, and leaned back naturally: "It's me, I don't know what you call me, where are you from, come to me Ruyi What does Cheng want to do?"

The two of them felt the pressure from her almost instantly. She was straightforward, decisive, awe-inspiring, and strong. She didn't deliberately look concave, but she could make people feel pressure as long as she released a little momentum. .

They have never seen such a woman.

It has to be said that the people who are at the top of the first ladder in this apocalyptic world are extraordinary.

Gu Zhongde himself had no intention of hiding anything, and after meeting the city lord, he had no hesitation at all.

He introduced the other party: "My name is Gu Zhongde, and this is Chen Ming. He is Chen Xiaoxiao's father. We and Chen Xiaoxiao come from the same era."

Zhang Jing narrowed her eyes and joked: "In this world of ours, It's really a funnel. Anyone can come if they want. So, are you here to take Chen Xiaoxiao away?"

Gu Zhongde glanced at Chen Ming and said, "Let's not mention this matter for now. I'm afraid you don't know. , Our era was actually sixty years ago here, which was the period of great radiation."

Zhang Jing's pupils shrank, and she couldn't help but pause while playing with the knife. She looked at the two of them: "So, this is it. Is the ancestor here?"

Gu Zhongde: "..." Why is this man so choked?

"Ajing, don't talk to the guests like that."

Following a clear and gentle voice, a long-haired beauty walked in. He Wanqiu looked at Gu Zhongde and the two with a smile: "Don't mind, Ajing, she is like this, she is not very good. Speak, my name is He Wanqiu, you can just call me Wanqiu. "

This is He Wanqiu. She is exactly as written in the book. She is a breathtaking beauty, and her beauty cannot be concealed even in a long homespun dress.

With the addition of He Wanqiu, the conversation suddenly became much smoother and more harmonious. Gu Zhongde briefly explained the situation in their world.

They lack medicine to treat radiation sickness, and this world has exactly this kind of medicine. However, there are many things that this world does not have, such as technology, culture, weapons, and food.

What Gu Zhongde means is that if the two sides cooperate, as long as the crossing channel is opened and stabilized, the exchange of materials and even talents can be carried out.

After Zhang Jing listened, she was speechless for a long time. He Wanqiu looked at her, smiled and said to Gu Zhongde and Gu Zhongde: "Let us discuss this matter carefully. You two are guests from afar, and I will ask someone to arrange a new place for you. As for Chen Xiaoxiao, you can also let her live with you."

Chen Ming, who had not spoken much and seemed to be a little distracted, suddenly woke up and quickly waved his hands: "No, no, no!"

He Wanqiu looked at him in surprise. Chen Ming came to his senses and said with some trepidation: "This... I have to think about it carefully. Can I know everything she did after she came here?"

Although He Wanqiu was a little surprised, he still smiled and said: "Of course."

He Wanqiu arranged for someone to send Gu Zhongde and Gu Zhongde to their new residence. He turned around, stopped smiling, and sat down in front of Zhang Jing: "What do you think about this?"

Zhang Jing held her chin and said nothing.

He Wanqiu continued: "In their world, that is, sixty years ago, Tianmu and Weizi also appeared. Although Weizi seemed to be from sixty years later... I don't understand this. But the two points of Tianmu and Weizi alone should prove that they are not telling lies."

"As they said, the emergence of Tianmu allowed them to prepare for the big radiation and survive it safely, and the subsequent development will be the same. Our world is completely different. Since then, a parallel universe has been formed.

"They are the people who came through the parallel universe ten years after the big radiation. We have what they need here, and they have what we need there. If we can cooperate, it's a win-win situation.

Zhang Jing still didn't speak, and He Wanqiu pushed her: "Do you have any concerns? " Or do you suspect they are telling lies?

Zhang Jing sighed: "It should be true. Although this thing is really incredible, we have all experienced even more incredible things, such as the pharmaceutical system. My ability to accept it is already very strong. I just Somewhat worried. "

What are you worried about?" ""

That world, whether it is the number of people, weapons, or other aspects, completely crushes our side. Compared with them, we are simply a group of savages, and our only advantage is the medicine to treat radiation sickness. , is it possible for two worlds with completely different strengths to cooperate? "

He Wanqiu was silent.

Zhang Jing said: "I only believe that in the relationship between ruling and being ruled, the weak only have the right to be ruled, and the consequences of being ruled, whether the future will be good or bad, can only depend on whether the ruler is good or evil. "

She leaned on the hard back of a simple chair, folded her arms, and whispered: "I don't know whether this change is good or bad for us. I don't know whether women in our city will be affected by it in the future. How to arrange it. "

He Wanqiu fell silent after listening. She understood Zhang Jing's worries.

Because of this pharmaceutical system, they finally got rid of the shadow of being killed by radiation sickness at any time, and gained a certain amount of initiative. Slavery was also gradually eliminated. Disintegration, everything is slowly getting better.

Compared with before, they no longer need to be saved.

Therefore, whether they can control their own destiny or cooperate with another world that is far more powerful than themselves, they may face dangers. The result of being ruled by a powerful force is indeed a confusing multiple-choice question.

But -

He Wanqiu said: "If the world opposite is a world that is completely unfamiliar to us, I will have the same worries as you. If that world were a parallel world sixty years after the Great Fallout, I would also be worried.

"But they are in the world ten years after the great radiation."

Zhang Jing raised her head, confused: "So what?"

He Wanqiu thought for a moment and said, "Then let me put it another way, if they came from before the great radiation When they come to our world and see how miserable we are, what do they think?"

Zhang Jing thought for a while: "They would be... pitiful? "What

if it was her who suddenly turned sixty one day? Years later, when she saw how miserable the people there were...

Zhang Jing's expression became strange. She just thought, how could the people here live in such misery? These are the descendants of my era. It is a shame for me to live in such a miserable state!

Then he threw all the good things he had to them, eager to teach them how to live a good life.

He Wanqiu saw that her expression became weird and knew that she had figured it out.

"Then do you think people sixty years ago would think about how to enslave and exploit people sixty years later?"

"No." It would only be the helplessness and sadness of adults when they see their children leading a messy life. .

He Wanqiu continued: "That world was ten years after the great radiation. Although it is a different world from ours, most of the people before the great radiation should still be alive, and their mentality towards us should not change. "

He Wanqiu held Zhang Jing's hand, looked into her eyes and said, "They are different from Riye City. They are different from all other cities. They are not contemporaries or competitors with us. There is no conflict of interest. The relationship between them and us is more that of elders and younger generations.

"I believe that as long as they are not particularly strange people, the elders will not have bad intentions towards the younger ones. "

Zhang Jing was convinced, it seemed to be the truth.

She scratched her head and said embarrassedly: "I thought wrongly. "

He Wanqiu understands her very well. They were born in such an era, and they are women. It has become instinct to speculate on people from different camps with malicious intent.

If they had not always maintained such vigilance, their Ruyi City would have perished long ago.

She said : "Of course, this is just my speculation, but I think such a risk is worth taking. As long as it succeeds, our living environment will be drastically changed.

"We can also live in a peaceful era, know what delicious food tastes like, and experience what it's like to know everything about the world without leaving home holding a mobile phone.

"Our elderly can live a stable and peaceful old age, and we Children can grow up without worries about food and clothing.

"Many of us can pursue our own happiness, instead of seeing a man that suits our liking, the first thing we think about is to borrow seeds instead of spending the rest of our lives with him. Not to mention that in order to maintain the birth rate in the city, we have to provide for ourselves. She was under the pressure of giving birth, and when she saw a few strange men when she went out, she wondered if they were human traffickers, so she lived every day with fear. "

Zhang Jing couldn't help but her eyes turned slightly red as she listened. If that day really comes, then... That would be great.

Depending on the efforts of people like them, it may not be possible in a few generations, but if the other world is willing to help them, it may only take a few years.

Zhang Jing rubbed her face and said: "You are right, there is no shame in asking our ancestors for help. Of course, if they have other ideas, my knife will not agree easily! Our medicine will not I will give it to them easily."

He Wanqiu nodded with a smile: "Yes, as long as the radiation continues to exist, this medicine will always be a necessity. I have recently studied the system and pills. The effect of this medicine is probably not guaranteed for life. It is estimated that every few years. I have to eat it again. "

" Damn it, there's this kind of thing, please tell me carefully! "

...

After Zhang Jing figured it out, her attitude towards Gu Zhongde and the two of them was completely changed, not to mention how enthusiastic they were. .

Not only did they allocate a large yard, they said they wanted to install some kind of space-time transmission machine, and whatever else they needed, they all allocated it with a wave of their hands.

The water consumption in the yard of the two of them is of the highest standard. The nutritional supplements given to them are of the best quality and taste (although they still look patient every time they take nutritional supplements). Their daily necessities are all It's the best in town.

The most important thing is that each of them was generously given a medicine to treat radiation sickness.

Zhang Jing also ran over to greet them from time to time, asking them about things in that era, and asking for advice on some issues, such as the employment and development issues she was encountering now.

As for these, Gu Zhongde was able to give her some good suggestions. She was so impressed by the old man that she asked for advice more diligently.

She did not stop Chen Xiaoxiao from contacting them. Gu Zhongde also learned from Chen Xiaoxiao that the God of Cooking system was transferred to He Wanqiu.

He vaguely guessed that the medicine for treating radiation sickness came from the God of Cooking system, but he didn't know why so many could be produced. That was not how it was written in the novel.

What he was more concerned about was who the mysterious cloaked man was, and whether he was really sent by Tianmu here to help Ruyi City.

"Dad, you must help me get that system back. It's obviously mine! They robbed my things and tortured me. I'm not even human!"

Chen Xiaoxiao's coquettish and complaining voice came, and Gu Zhongde frowned. He frowned, and he didn't want to comment on this Chen Xiaoxiao at all. It was outrageous enough when he read the novel, but it was even more outrageous when he saw it in person.

"Chen Xiaoxiao!" Chen Ming shouted angrily.

Gu Zhongde looked over and saw that Chen Ming's face was extremely dark, with veins popping out. He suppressed his anger: "You said they tortured and abused you. How did they torture and abuse you? Give you a room to live by yourself. "You are given three meals a day, and you are asked to do the work of teaching people how to read and write. Is this called abuse?

"Do you know how many people in this city don't have enough to eat, don't have enough clothes to wear, and don't even have a pair of decent shoes? No! How many elderly and children have to do very heavy and tiring work every day! How many people want to squeeze the juice from the roots of plants to quench their thirst, but you! There is also water to wash your face every day! "

Chen Xiaoxiao was stunned, and then his eyes instantly filled with tears: "You yelled at me! You actually yelled at me! Do you know what my life has been like these three months? What a messy place, you think I want to come here! I finally had a system and it was robbed. Why should I suffer like this! I hate you! I hate you all! "

Chen Xiaoxiao ran away crying.

Chen Ming sat there with his back hunched over, his lips chapped, and his eyes empty and tired. Gu Zhongde walked over and patted him on the shoulder.

Chen Ming's lips trembled and he murmured: "Me too I feel sorry for her to come to this place and suffer all this, but, but I just want to think of the things she has done... This child, she has a devil in her heart!

Gu Zhongde paused: "As long as she is not given the chance to be a devil, she will always be a good person. "

Chen Ming shook his head: "Tell me, what was she thinking when she revealed my identity? " Doesn't she know there are people watching over her? Doesn't she know this could put me in danger? Has she considered my safety as a father?

"Even if she is just frightened and wronged, thinking that I am here to take her home, doesn't she know that shouting out like this will cause bad things?"

Chen Ming smiled bitterly: "In the past, I heard those people say this novel Chen Xiaoxiao in the movie is stupid and poisonous, and I thought, this is definitely not my child. She is a little willful and arrogant, but she will never do things that indirectly harm others. She must have something in her heart when facing big issues of right and wrong. "But now I understand

, Chen Xiaoxiao, she is stupid and poisonous, she has no sense of right and wrong, she has no empathy, she bullies the weak and fears the strong, she can do those things in the novel!"

Chen Ming covered his face: "I didn't teach her well. I shouldn't have pampered her since she was a child. It's all my fault. " "

Gu Zhongde didn't know how to comfort him. He had never had any worries about education. When his children made mistakes, they would kneel down in the ancestral hall. If kneeling once is not enough, kneel twice, and if kneeling one day is not enough, kneel for two days.

Some people say that the Gu family's education method It's not good for the children's mental health, but no one in the Gu family has gone down the path of perversion, and they all look good.

He was silent for a moment: "Those things never happened, don't be too aggressive, what are you going to do now? If there was a chance to go back, would you take her back? Chen Ming did not answer this question .

After a long time, he said hoarsely: "Do you think there will be other parallel worlds?" "

"Um? "

"In our world, because of the canopy, we survived the great radiation, but there was no other line of canopy early warning, and this parallel world developed here.

"And in this parallel world, there is also a canopy early warning, so there is After buying medicine to treat radiation, Gu Xuanen was arrested and failed to launch a war of aggression. Everyone actively responded to the riot of alien beasts. What about the parallel world without sky warning? Does it exist? "

Gu Xuanen was speechless.

Chen Ming's voice was full of pain: "It exists, that world must exist! It's just like what was written in that novel! In that world, Chen Xiaoxiao, my daughter, is the devil's accomplice! "

He couldn't ignore the suffering of the people in that world, just like he couldn't be indifferent to the suffering of the people in this world.

As long as he thought about the existence of such a world, he couldn't sleep all night long.

Just thinking about Chen Xiaoxiao carrying such a system that could have saved people and changed the world, but instead became an accomplice of the executioner, he felt that Chen Xiaoxiao and himself were full of

pain and guilt . It filled his chest and made him almost breathless.

Gu Zhongde shook the shoulder of this man who had served him his whole life and sighed.

After a long time, Chen Ming stood up unsteadily and murmured: "I I will not take her back, she is not qualified, and she is not qualified to live those good days again. I will stay here, accompany her, and atone for her sins with her. "

He walked out slowly. Gu Zhongde frowned. The honest man became stubborn. Even nine cows couldn't pull him back. That's

all. I'll try to persuade him later.

"Dad! dad! I'm back! "Gu Yingxi rushed in dusty, and suddenly thought that here, he and Gu Zhongde were not father and son in name, but people who met halfway. He quickly changed his words, "Uncle, how are you doing? I have made a great contribution this time. , I was given three pills to treat radiation sickness, two of them for you, hey hey hey hey! "

Gu Zhongde looked at this stupid son who is already thirty-five years old this year but has the same IQ as a five-year-old. He really wanted to kick him.

Didn't you see that we have changed our residence? Our identities have been exposed to you a long time ago. Can't you think of it?

You're an idiot with no eyesight and no brains!

But think about Chen Ming's daughter...

Forget it, although his son is stupid, at least he has a good heart and is not confused at all when facing big things.

He tried his best to smile happily . : "Not bad, well done.

Gu Yingxi looked suspicious: "Dad, are you really my dad? " Your smile is so fake! "

Gu Zhongde: "..."

He picked up the crutch and struck it.

"Ouch! I believe it! I believe it! "

When Gu Yingxi came back, he not only brought back two pills that were temporarily unused, but also brought back news that he met Gu Xuanen and beat Gu Xuanen so hard that his mother didn't even recognize him.

"I guarantee that his face will last forever. Sexually disfigured, there is absolutely no way anyone can connect us to him through that face.

"He has committed many capital crimes and should be executed in public. However, everyone thought his blood was useful and said that instead of executing him, it would be better to keep him as a blood pack. In order to prevent him from escaping again, they directly interrupted His hands and feet were completely shattered. Gee, the people here are really brutal.

"Fortunately, they don't know that Gu Xuanen is related to us. Otherwise, they might want our blood. It's terrible. It's terrible." .

Gu Zhongde looked at him: "So, which branch of the Gu family is he a descendant of? "

Gu Yingxi suddenly hesitated: "This... is not important. It is not important. "

Gu Zhongde then understood, frowned and said, "How could Ariana's child have such descendants? "

Gu Yingxi jumped to her feet immediately: "It has nothing to do with Ari, my son is so well-behaved and cute! " No no! Absolutely not! "

Gu Zhongde looked at him silently, his eyes seeing through everything.

Gu Yingxi instantly wilted and sat down dejectedly: "I went to the city lord's palace in Riye City to look up the information, and based on the historical data that I don't know whether it is true or not, I pushed it up. , after Luo City was renamed Riye City, Ari should have been the first city lord, but he didn't last long. In this world, that child was an even premature baby, born less than seven months old. "

The Gu family was almost wiped out by radiation that year. Only Gu Yue and Gu Rui survived. However, because of the Gu family's sacrifice of themselves, these two children received preferential treatment. Later, Gu Rui was elected as the city lord.

Then At that time, he was only a teenager. He

was said to be the city lord, but he was actually a mascot.

I don't know who arranged it. Gu Rui gave birth to his son Gu Tong when he was a teenager, and he died of illness within a few years.

Gu Tong was raised, pampered and pampered by the people of Riye City. Later, Riye City implemented slavery, and Gu Tong became a moderate nobleman.

Later, he took the lead in persecuting a man who wanted to free himself from slavery .

After

hearing the history, Gu Zhongde was not surprised that a child who lost his family and parents could grow up . What they have become depends on the teachings of the people around them and the influence of the environment.

Gu Rui is weak and sick and can't help himself. Gu Tong has been raised crookedly, and Gu Xuanen is fundamentally broken.

He feels a little sorry for Gu Rui here . , but he has no feeling for Gu Tong and Gu Xuanen, nor does he think that they are his offspring.

This is different from Chen Ming. After all, Chen Xiaoxiao is Chen Ming's biological daughter and was raised by Chen Ming himself, and Gu Zhongde. Do you know who Gu Xuanen is?

He asked: "Where is Yueyue?

Gu Yingxi's face darkened and she said hoarsely: "After the establishment of Riye City, she got married, but she didn't write down who she married. Then... she only left a record: dystocia, one corpse and two lives. " "

Gu Zhongde suddenly froze, and his heart ached.

That was the granddaughter he had loved for fifteen years!

But in this world, she lost everything at the age of five, and finally died at a young age.

A A child who died of illness and had no family to protect him grew up like a weed and withered like a weed.

And how many children, like them, wandered in and out?

Gu Zhongde closed his eyes. , once again strengthened his determination to change the world

...

Three days later, the alien beast riot began

and lasted for more than half a month. People in Ruyi City and many other cities did not suffer much because of taking the medicine.

Although most of the people in the liberated cities did not receive the medicine (the medicine production could not keep up, it was impossible for everyone to receive it), they executed the nobles to death and expelled the nobles .

The nobles lived in the inner city, so the safety was relatively high, so the casualties were not very serious. The

expelled nobles and their vassals suffered heavy casualties in the riots because they were driven out of the city

. A month later, after several debuggings, Gu Zhongde finally sent a piece of information back through the space-time transmission machine. A few days later, he received a response from the parallel world.

In this way, the two sides began to connect back and forth.

There was a bit of confusion in terms of time at the beginning. For example, the person here sent a message today and another message tomorrow, but the other party received the second message first and the first message a few days later.

But slowly, they discovered that the time on both sides began to stabilize, the flow rate became consistent, and time became irreversible. They could only go forward, not backward.

It's as if there is a force that is slowly correcting these things, making the chaos more stable and regular.

The space-time transmission machine is like a machine that accepts and sends emails.

Then, both sides began to send supplies to the opposite side.

The wasteland world sent some pills to treat radiation sickness, and what was sent over there were daily necessities, clothing, medicines, weapons, food, and some fully charged small electrical appliances needed here.

When receiving these things for the first time, the principals of Ruyi City, the Hesheng brothers from Ducheng, Zhang Chang from Quqingcheng and others, as well as representatives from other more important cities, were all present.

Some representatives were also sent to the liberated cities.

As for the existence of the space-time transmission machine, currently only a small group of people like them know about it.

So, when such a large amount of supplies suddenly appeared in front of the space transmitter, they were all shocked.

"It's true...it can transfer items!"

"Is it, does it say anesthetic? That's great, we won't have to carry it when we treat wounds in the future!"

"This fabric is so comfortable and can automatically adjust the temperature. That's great! We don't have to worry about getting cold or heat stroke anymore!" "

There are so many new textbooks. The children finally have new books to use!"

Can this gun really kill a giant beast with one shot? "

What is this device? Can it really purify water?"

Everyone was making a fuss, and they were all obviously in charge of the city. But at this moment, just like Grandma Liu in the Grand View Garden, she was startled and dizzy, as excited as a group of children, and like a mouse that fell into a rice vat, extremely happy.

But when they saw the carefully packaged boxes of dazzling food, they stopped talking.

They have never seen such beautiful and exquisite food.

This alluring fragrance is simply more disturbing than the intoxicating fragrance emitted by the most dangerous exotic plants.

Why is saliva constantly secreted?

Why does my stomach keep growling?

Why can't the eyes be removed if they are stuck on them?

Ah, I don't want to be so embarrassed at all, but... I just can't control myself.

Finally, one person picked up a fried chicken leg that was crispy on the outside, tender on the inside, spicy and delicious, another person picked up a shaky little rabbit-shaped cake sprinkled with frosting, and another person scooped up the crispy and soft stewed soup with a spoon. Braised pork with thick juice, one person picked up a thin-skinned and large crystal clear soup dumpling.

Then,

no one spoke. They only took one bite and tears started flowing down their faces.

Some people cried silently, some bowed their heads and remained silent, and some people stuffed things into their mouths while crying.

That Zhang Chang was the most exaggerated, crying loudly while chewing a piece of crispy pork belly.

"Okay, stop crying." His companions who came with him said to him, "It's too ugly."

Zhang Chang cried out: "My ancestors gave me food, why don't I cry?"

"...I didn't hear that. " People who have never eaten meat should not eat a lot at once, as they may have diarrhea."

"Isn't there a medicine for diarrhea? Oh, how can meat be so delicious? I've eaten meat from exotic animals secretly, and it's bitter." It's so astringent and so smelly that it almost stuns me to death.

"Yes, and you stayed in bed for several days, almost thinking you couldn't survive it,"

Du Yingcheng said to his brother on the other side while eating . : "This is delicious, brother, you can try this."

Du Yinghe was much more stable than his brother. At this time, he also sat down and said to his brother: "This is not bad."

"Don't, this numb mouth, is like the plants in the wild. A taste. "

"This is called spicy, authentic chili, not the mutated kind. The book says that eating more spicy food will make you sweat more, which is good for your health."

He Wanqiu finally saw the tomatoes and scrambled eggs again and said to Zhang Jing. This is it. I told you how delicious it was last time, but you still didn't believe it."

Zhang Jing took a bite, but she still took a bite of the raw tomato and said, "I think the raw one tastes better."

He Wanqiu said. ..."

She took a peach and took a bite. It was bursting with sweetness. Oh wow, how could it be so delicious?

Zhang Jing: "Yeah, it's delicious raw."

"Yeah!" He Wanqiu nodded vigorously.

"Try this again. It's red, but it smells so sweet." Zhang Jing took a piece of watermelon. Such a bright color represents danger here. If the plant grows this color, it is basically highly poisonous.

She carefully took a bite, her eyes widened suddenly, and her expression could be used as an emoticon. The image of the strong female city lord was gone, and she said: "Woo woo woo, so delicious, so sweet, so crispy, so juicy! Take one bite " It feels so good!"

"Hululu, hululu." The slave representatives from Jiefang City were eating white rice or noodles without having time to say a word.

This kind of food is so delicious. It fills your stomach whether you look at it or eat it. I love it!

Gu Zhongde looked at everyone with a smile, seeing that they were eating in a mess and without any image. He didn't say anything, just took a camera: "Look here."

Everyone subconsciously raised their heads, and with a click, the image of them chewing without any image was captured. down.

The photo was quickly sent back to another world, arousing the sympathy and affection of the people in that world who had no worries about food and clothing.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 52 Wasteland WorldNext chapter: Chapter 54 Wasteland World + Pixel World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 54 Wasteland World + Pixel World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 53 Wasteland WorldNext chapter: Chapter 55 Pixel World Chapter 54 Wasteland World + Pixel World

Since the two worlds can exchange materials, the materials transferred from the parallel world have greatly helped the Wasteland World.

First, it improved the living and medical environment, then strengthened the city's defense, and then improved some basic facilities.

The parallel world also taught them how to mine and use energy in the wasteland world, and taught them to build their own power stations. After the energy aspect was solved, productivity quickly caught up.

Processing factories appeared one after another and began to produce daily necessities and transportation.

Cement factories and steel plants have appeared in almost every city. Those dilapidated buildings have been torn down and rebuilt. The urban planning drawings are from professionals in the parallel world, and many guidance videos have been recorded there to allow people here to learn. , growing rapidly.

A year passed quickly, and the wasteland world gradually began to glow with new vitality from a half-dead, barren and backward place, and new cities sprang up one after another.

The infrastructure in the city, not to mention how advanced and comprehensive it is, is almost as good as the sky compared to the past, and people's living standards have skyrocketed.

With various experiments on living animals this year, it has now been determined that the space-time channel can safely transport living people, and epidemic prevention can also be achieved, so that the two sides will not spread dangerous viruses to each other.

After negotiations between the two worlds, the parallel world will send a group of professionals to help the wasteland world build social infrastructure.

It mainly provides guidance in administrative management, culture and education, medical and health care, business services, and social welfare.

On the other hand, it is to deepen and optimize engineering infrastructure, such as optimization of energy supply, water supply and drainage, transportation, information and communications, etc.

For this matter, representatives from major cities in the wasteland held a meeting, and the meeting took place in Ruyi City.

"We accept their help, but we are not willing to accept their management."

"We have also learned about the parallel world, but we don't think that everything there applies to us."

"We XX The city believes that it is necessary to establish a new, humane administrative system, but our bottom line is to retain autonomy."

Representatives of each city gave speeches, and their wishes were relatively unified: accept help and guidance from the parallel world, but It is impossible to interfere in their internal affairs.

When it comes to power, everyone is very sensitive.

No one wants to have a big mountain hit on their head. Others have the final say in everything.

Even if the other party has given them a lot of help, even if the other party is a senior from decades ago.

After the meeting, He Wanqiu sorted out everyone's speeches. Zhang Jing asked her: "What do you think?"

He Wanqiu said: "I think this is good. I heard that in the parallel world, there is no relationship between countries. There will be mutual assistance from time to time, but we will not help each other and just take care of other people's internal affairs." Zhang

Jing was surprised: "I thought you would think that people over there would not harm us."

: "This has nothing to do with whether it is harmful or not. The world over there is divided into many national governments. There are also good people and bad people. There is not just one voice. If people over there are allowed to gain high power here, the situation will only get worse. It's complicated.

"This is a matter for all mankind, not for one family or two families. It's better to distinguish clearly.

Zhang Jing nodded: "I think so too. " Moreover, we don't take their assistance in vain. This is to give back the medicine. There are so many medicines. Thank you for your hard work! "

He Wanqiu rolled his eyes at her. The pharmaceutical factory disappeared long after the Alien Beast Uprising. In the past nearly a year, all medicines could only be made by He Wanqiu himself through the system, both to supply the world and to Taking it out to exchange for supplies in the parallel world, she wanted to break it into three pieces.

However, many people now know that this medicine came from Ruyi City, so Ruyi City occupies the largest share in today's great development. Advantages.

Not only has the largest amount of materials been obtained, Ruyi City has also expanded in scale during reconstruction. Next, it is planned to clean up several surrounding city ruins, rebuild the city there, and also include it in the territory of Ruyi City. Roads and railways will also be built to facilitate travel.

If the people from the cities taken over by Ruyi City are taken over, Ruyi City will definitely be the most powerful force in the world in the future.

And in this case, if it is parallel. A group of people parachuted in from the world, saying that they want to take over Ruyi City, that the whole world must be re-planned, that Ruyi City should become a city under the jurisdiction of a certain province, that Ruyi City and other cities should love each other and be like one family. Who would be happy? ?

Not to mention that their management is not happy, nor are the people of all ages in Ruyi City.

This world may one day merge into one, and a complete country will reappear, but it will definitely not be through the intervention of another world. It can only be because a genius with the ability to unify appears in this world.

This is the consensus of everyone in the wasteland world.

Therefore, with the unified opinions of the people in the wasteland world, the talent sent from the parallel world this time. It's really just talents from all walks of life.

The parallel world originally wanted to send a group of government officials and some military officers and soldiers, but after intense negotiations, they were still worried about offending the people of the wasteland world and finally gave up the plan.

In the end, only civil servants with relatively high qualifications and a lot of experience in low-level construction were sent over to provide some guidance in administrative management and other aspects.

Wasteland World was also very satisfied with this group of people . People who came from this world were extremely enthusiastic.

But even though both sides were careful, conflicts still occurred.

The reason was that the representatives of the Women's Association from the parallel world and some other people said that most of the women in Ruyi City were single. Men in other cities can't find wives. Isn't this a waste of resources?

This is not conducive to social stability, so I want to solve important life issues for both parties, and propose a blind date party between cities

. The bachelors in other cities were happy, but there was an explosion in Ruyi City.

When Zhang Jing and the others hurried over, several female managers in Ruyi City were yelling at the people in the parallel world,

"What is a waste of resources! What is a waste of resources! In your eyes, we women are the resource in terms of emotions? What is the difference between you and those people in the past who wanted to turn us women into slaves and lock us in our homes to have children?

"Social instability? " Where is the instability? I think it's very stable now! If there are too many single men, it will endanger social security. Whoever is a danger should be locked up! Why should we ignore them and fill us women in when they become a danger? What nonsense! "

Zhang Jing and others stood there, listening silently for a moment, until the faces of those in the parallel world became very ugly, and then they walked over.

"City Lord Zhang, you really should take better care of it. How can there be a woman who doesn't get married and have children? Yes, this is a rule since ancient times. This is not only for stability and harmony, but also beneficial to the long-term development of human society. "A middle-aged man from a parallel world told Zhang Jing.

Zhang Jing has learned a lot in the past year. She has learned to restrain her murderous aura and also learned to smile and talk politely to others. Now after hearing these words, she can still maintain her smile, but her eyes have turned cold.

"Oh? Rules from ancient times? I don't have any culture. I don't know about ancient times. I only know that since the birth of Ruyi City, there are no rules for women to marry and have children."

The other party choked, and instantly Understanding Zhang Jing's position, her face became a little ugly, but she still reasoned: "I heard that in order to maintain the population in your Ruyi City, there is also pressure to have children. In this case, isn't it good for men and women to start families? In this way, women don't have to When a man gives birth to a child, raises a child and takes care of the family, a man can also experience the warmth of the family. Isn't it killing two birds with one stone?"

Zhang Jing said lightly: "First of all, having a child is dependent on oneself, but in Ruyicheng, raising a child is definitely not the case. Raised by herself. Every child is the future of Ruyicheng. Ruyicheng bears most of the cost of the child's growth, so there is not much pressure on the mother's personal shoulders.

"Instead, start a family with a man . , I don't think this will necessarily reduce women's pressure. What if the man is unreliable? What if that man has no ability?

"Secondly, we have children for ourselves and for survival, not for the continuation of all mankind, let alone for men, wives and children to warm the bed and feel the warmth of home. That is not our responsibility."

The other party said even more choked up He was speechless, obviously he didn't expect Zhang Jing, a city lord, to say such ignorant words.

"Finally, even for the so-called stability, harmony and long-term development, it doesn't matter whether we marry a woman or not. If we don't marry, we can still have children if we want. According to you, as long as social welfare is good, the population growth rate will naturally increase. As the population increases, won't it be possible to develop?

"And I don't see much of it having to do with men. If you think that just borrowing a seed means you have to spend your whole life with this man, please forgive me for not agreeing with it.

"As for a man without a wife and children who is restless? " Zhang Jing smiled coldly, "This is not your world. The rule of law is everywhere and men are given convenience. Who dares to be restless in front of me? I have ten thousand ways to make them calm down." "

She said these words expressionlessly, and the murderous aura emanating from her body made the people in these parallel worlds turn pale and step back.

It was as if the person standing in front of them was not a woman, not even a normal human being, but an ice-cold person. Crazy God of Killing.

"You, you... you are too extreme. "The man held on and wanted to argue.

"Extreme? So what? In your world, are all the great saints who are selfless and sacrifice themselves for others? "

Zhang Jing looked at these people who came from the peaceful era. They were all so weak that she could crush them with one finger, but they could chatter so much.

At this moment, Zhang Jing also fully realized that parallel world There are many things in it that are indeed not good.

She finally said: "If the long-term development you talk about is based on the sacrifice of the interests of us women, then it doesn't matter if we don't develop or the world will be destroyed tomorrow. This is my attitude! This is also my Ruyi City attitude! "

These people were all shocked and speechless.

Looking at the women in Ruyi City, all of them looked at them with such indifference and rejection, and some even looked disgusted.

These people were greatly shocked. They really didn't expect it. , it's just a very ordinary, even good suggestion for them, but they will encounter such fierce opposition.

They don't understand the situation. They don't understand that the women here have not relied on men for a long time, and even men only rely on men. Become a threat to their survival.

They don't understand how disgusting the appearance of the male group in the apocalypse is. It is true that there are many good people in this group, and there are many people with normal views, but in the end

, they are in the minority. , the quality of those they want to distribute wives to varies, and their bottom line is not very high.

Why do these people first think of finding wives for those men,

even if they want to match them ? What about choosing a son-in-law for the women in Ruyi City? It

's not like they don't know that Ruyi City is owned by women. In a place where a woman is the head of the family, it's a big problem that a man can't get a wife, and it's a waste of resources if a woman doesn't get married. To put it

bluntly, this is a kind of disrespect. In a place where a man is the head

of the family, would they ask a man to be their son-in-law?

, making them habitually think on the side of men.

They instinctively feel that men are the main body of the world. This is a very annoying, male-centered thought

. In the end, the awkward stalemate was resolved with the help of other people who arrived in a hurry. However, the atmosphere in Ruyi City was not as relaxed as before, and it was not as welcoming to those who came from the parallel world. On the same day, Ruyi City opened its doors . After a meeting, all the management were present, the entire conference room was full, and the aisles were full of people. After the meeting, several small meetings were held, and a few things were finally decided. Many things in the parallel world are indeed good, but there are also many things that are a great threat to them in Ruyi City, such as the deep-rooted understanding of gender and marriage there. The women in Ruyi City do not want to be like the parallel world. Like other female compatriots, their living space in the workplace, work, and politics has been squeezed. They are unwilling to submit to men. They have been disciplined from generation to generation and eventually become synonymous with husbands and children. Second, Ruyi City cannot. Corrupted by the various benefits brought by the parallel world, especially children, they should not be allowed to live too comfortably. It is a good thing that their living conditions have improved, but this is not a reason for them to become weak and degenerate. They must continue to be vigilant and strong and fight. Skills, wilderness survival skills, etc., these are things that cannot be left behind, especially girls. There is always more malice towards women in this world. If you want to keep what you have in your hands, you must be better and better than men. Strong, with a stronger and more stable core, this requires everyone to work hard on education. Third, Ruyicheng will pass legislation to ensure women's rights and interests in marriage. Women can marry freely, and they can marry off or have children. It doesn't matter if you don't want to get married. Whether it's childbirth or retirement, there are corresponding guarantees. Among them, a married woman can choose whether to move her household registration, but her children cannot settle in Ruyi City. The household registration of the person who brings the child will not change, and the children born in the future will naturally have the Ruyi City household registration and city welfare benefits following the mother's household registration. The fourth point is that the proportion of men in the administrative management of Ruyi City cannot exceed 30% now and in the future. Fifth, Ruyi City is about to form its own self-defense army to protect city security and people's rights from infringement. Similarly, the proportion of male leaders in the military cannot exceed 30%. Sixth, Ruyi City does not accept interference in the internal affairs of their cities, whether from parallel worlds or from other cities. However, the current management of Ruyi City does have limited abilities and limited knowledge. In order to better build and manage the city, they will arrange a group of people to study in the parallel world.

Learn from their good points, but also see their bad points, take warnings, and take precautions in a targeted manner.

After Gu Zhongde learned about this, he sighed: "Today's incident touched the most sensitive nerve of Ruyicheng. They realized the crisis immediately, so they responded quickly, powerfully and even violently. "

Like a group of lionesses whose territory has been violated, defending their rights is as resolute and fierce as defending their lives.

Gu Yingxi asked: "Dad, what do you think?"

Gu Zhongde shook his head: "What do I think? It doesn't matter what I think, the future is theirs."

And they have encountered the best era.

They also met a soft-hearted god who was willing to help them.

As long as they have that pharmaceutical system in hand, Ruyi City will be invincible, at least until the radiation sickness is conquered by other means, they will be unstoppable.

It is foreseeable that overcoming radiation sickness will be a very long process.

Ruyicheng's reaction was transmitted back to the parallel world. Although the other side was shocked by the strength of these women, it was not incomprehensible.

Moreover, they do not have to interfere with matters such as whether women in another world can marry or hold power.

Most importantly, they need medicine for radiation sickness.

Therefore, they sent someone to apologize and made it clear that they would never interfere in the internal affairs of Ruyi City.

This time, they used the term internal affairs, which confirmed the fact that Ruyi City existed as an independent political power.

Ruyicheng took advantage of the situation and proposed to arrange for people to go there to study, and here they readily agreed.

In the summer of 2095, a year and a half after the emergence of the space-time channel, several cities in the wasteland world sent study groups, with a total of hundreds of people, to the parallel world to learn advanced knowledge.

Before leaving, Zhang Jing said to He Wanqiu: "I will be back in half a year at most, and I will leave this place to you."

He Wanqiu nodded.

"I'll take a lot of pictures of the scenery over there for you."

He Wanqiu nodded.

"I will let people learn the techniques of growing fruits. When I come back, I will plant many peaches for you."

He Wanqiu smiled: "After you pass, we can still keep in touch, so there is no need to be so reluctant to leave."

Zhang Jing: "Oh, aren't I afraid that you will be unhappy?"

He Wanqiu is in charge of the system. In order to prevent the system from being disturbed and damaged during the time-travel process, she must not time-travel.

Zhang Jing was worried that she would be lost, but He Wanqiu was not disappointed. It was not a big deal to her that she could not go to another world to see it in person.

After all, she had already seen a lot of videos and pictures of the world over there, and was not very curious.

What she is more curious about, and what she always keeps in mind, is the world where Wei Zi lives. Unfortunately, that is a place she may never reach.

This time, Gu Zhongde and his son will also go back. Gu Zhongde asked Chen Ming: "Are you really not going to go back?"

Chen Ming said: "I am fine here. Please tell my wife and son that everything is fine here. Xiaoxiao... that's fine, we're all fine."

Chen Xiaoxiao stood aside with a blank face, showing no reaction.

For more than a year, Chen Ming had taken Chen Xiaoxiao to do the hard work during the city's development and construction. Only then did she realize what torture was.

At first, she wanted to die every day, and even wished that Chen Ming had never come. At least before Chen Ming came, she only had to teach every day.

It was only natural for a father to take care of his daughter, and he was really capable of doing so. She cried, made trouble, begged, and went on a hunger strike, but Chen Ming remained unmoved. As time passed, she accepted her fate.

She also thought about sneaking back to the parallel world, but later she heard that in that world, the name Chen Xiaoxiao was so notorious that people would instinctively frown when they saw the word "xiaoxiao".

She couldn't believe that she had become the target of everyone's shouting and beating. After her collapse, she finally gave up her plan to go back.

The only thing that comforted her was that the world here was slowly developing. After a few years, the Internet became more popular and there were more entertainment activities, and the world was not much different from the world she had remembered before.

She just asked Chen Ming to allow her to buy a mobile phone when the time comes. Chen Ming said that as long as she behaves well and works hard, the mobile phone can still be agreed.

So, she became obedient.

On the other side, Du Yinghe, the lord of Ducheng, told his younger brother: "Be obedient after you get there, study hard, don't run around, and if you have anything to do, talk to City lord Zhang. I've said hello to her, and she will take care of you. Also, Du over there Your family should look for you, and you should treat them as relatives. You don't have to be particularly close, but you can't be too indifferent. Just treat them as elders."

Du Yingcheng nodded repeatedly, his face full of excitement about going away. He has grown so big. , I still don't know what tourism is, but this time, I am going to travel to another world.

He was beyond excited.

Du Yinghe shook his head and could only explain the others who followed Du Yingcheng.

"The time is up, everyone, get ready and get ready to go!"

...

Parallel world.

In front of the building where the space-time machine is located, many people are looking forward to it.

Gu Yingdong and An Zhi were waiting nervously here with their two children and the rest of the Gu family.

Gu Yingdong muttered: "I don't know how Dad is doing. How is he doing well there?"

Gu Yingdong was really surprised to see his father and younger brother. When he saw them off, he didn't even know what he was doing. I can't imagine the day we will be reunited again.

An Zhi said helplessly: "It's not like you haven't seen dad's recent photos. He is fine. I am very interested in the female city lord."

Gu Yingdong suddenly became wary.

My wife has said many times that she is very interested in the female city lord and the Ruyi City, and she even has some thoughts of setting up a hospital there.

There are also the female executives of the Gu family who are very interested in that world and want to go there to set up factories and run businesses.

It doesn't matter to others, he is really worried that his wife will be seduced by the female city lord this time.

He secretly thought that he must pay closer attention next time.

He glanced at his daughter and winked at her, but Gu Yue ignored him at all.

She is seventeen years old this year. What is very outrageous is that some people have already said that she will get married in a few years.

Although this kind of indifferent person was quickly kicked out of her social circle, such words still made her unhappy.

I heard that in Ruyi City over there, women had a high status, and it was very common for women to marry and be single. She also wanted to see it.

She made up her mind. If her mother wanted to go there, she would definitely go with her.

Gu Rui looked ahead eagerly, waiting for his father to appear. Although his uncle and aunt were very kind to him, his biological father was still irreplaceable for a child.

Nearby, people from the Kaiyuan Du family came, and the whole family came.

An old lady straightened her clothes: "How am I doing, okay? Is the gift for my grandson correct?"

A man in his thirties next to him said helplessly: "Mom, if we analyze the information sent back over there, the person who came today should be my grandson."

The old lady rolled her eyes at him: "Your son is I don't know where it is! No, your partner doesn't even know where it is. I'm counting on you. I don't know when I can have my grandson. I don't care. This is my grandson."

As she spoke, the old lady said . He started scolding again: "Tell me, why are you so unsatisfactory? The Gu family is three generations old. What about you? Your grandson is only so old. How old do you have to be to have a child?"

Man Feeling helpless, he glanced at Gu Rui of the Gu family. Anyone who has a lot of information about that world knows that the famous Gu Xuanen is the grandson of the premature baby of the Gu family.

Of course, the Gu family firmly denies this.

Think about the kid's grandson, who is as old as his own grandson...

The man coughed: "You can't force this. You see, if we marry later and have children later, the quality of our offspring will be higher."

The Du Jiahe brothers also said It's pretty good. I heard that he also manages Ducheng in an orderly manner. He is a rare upright person in the last days. Much better than Gu Xuanen, or in other words, comparing them to Gu Xuanen would be an insult to them.

When the old lady heard this, she stopped talking: "That's what you said."

The Gu family next to them said: "..." Hey, you are talking so loudly, can we all hear you?

Gu Xuanen is going to have a hard time getting through this, right?

I heard that he had been tortured to death by the liberated slaves over there, and even after he died, he was still holding on to the Gu family, unable to tear him apart.

Anyway, the Gu family is very strict in educating their children and grandchildren now, and they will never give their children and grandchildren names like Xuan Enah.

On the other side, there are a few relatively low-key people, wearing sunglasses and keeping quiet.

An Zhi glanced at it and asked Gu Yingdong: "Is that a member of the He family?"

Gu Yingdong glanced at it, nodded and said, "It seems to be the heir to the He family's jade, but I heard that He Wanqiu will not come."

An Zhi thought She paused and said, "Zhang Jing will be here. Don't Zhang Jing and He Wanqiu have a very good relationship? They should be waiting for Zhang Jing."

She couldn't help but take another look.

The heir of this generation of He's jade is a woman. The main reason is that the jade industry has been in recession in recent years, and everyone is busy developing other industries.

The He family was no exception, so what was once the main business became a secondary one and was handed over to the second daughter of the He family.

She had seen photos of He Wanqiu. He Wanqiu and the second daughter of the He family seemed to be carved from the same mold. However, there was perseverance hidden in He Wanqiu's eyebrows. At first glance, she was a woman who would not be easily defeated.

People who don't know the truth may think that He Wanqiu is the elder.

In addition to these people waiting to welcome their families, there were military police holding banners to maintain order. There were also many people holding colorful flags and banners and holding various gifts, waiting for compatriots from the parallel world.

As the bell rang, finally, a group of people dressed in a different style from here walked out of the building.

The scene suddenly burst into cheers.

Everyone uses their own sound waves to send the warmest welcome to people coming from afar.

Zhang Jing looked at this strange world, looked at the crowds under the bright sun, felt their enthusiasm, and couldn't help but smile. She felt that life here in the next six months would be good.

Why? Wait, what are those people holding?

She took a closer look and saw the huge picture that had been magnified countless times. A group of people were sitting or standing devouring food while staring up at the camera. It was captured with a click...

There was also a big word on it: Zaizai welcomes you. !

The corner of her mouth twitched, "There's no need to make this kind of scandalous photo so big or hold it up so high, right?"

...

[Wasteland World·The initial plot is reversed by 70%, the rescue effect is five stars, and the star power is gained*2. ]

[Video views of "Wasteland World"...]

[Video views of "Wasteland World: Initial"...]

Wei Yuexin blinked and looked at the settlement of the two videos on the screen.

The income of "Wasteland World" is a bit low. After all, the total number of people in Riye City is not very large, so the number of views and other data of this video are very low, and the final income is only a thousand dollars.

But the income of "Wasteland World: Beginning" is very high, with an income of tens of thousands.

Wei Yuexin clapped her hands: "Okay, okay, I finally have money in my account!"

These two videos finally brought her tens of thousands in income, with a total star power income of 11 points, including 4 rescue points and a title reward. 2 points, an additional 3 points for connecting the two worlds, and free star coins.

But she spent 5 points posting the task, and ended up with a net income of 6 points.

It's a bloody profit!

Wei Yuexin excitedly performed a set of air punches and gasped when her ankle was pulled.

She sat down again and condensed a ball of green light on her fingertips.

Because she had received another amount of star power, the green light became much thicker. She put her fingertips on her swollen ankle and massaged it slowly.

She gritted her teeth and hurt her ankle cruelly, just to test the effectiveness of the green light.

She pressed three circles on the left and once on the three circles on the right. After pressing for a long time, she stopped and looked at it. It seemed that the swelling had subsided again!

This green light is really powerful!

So, do you want to give it to grandma?

She was very confused and waited until the experts arrived.

Today was the time for the two expert consultations that week. Wei Yuexin watched closely as the expert performed some physical examinations on her grandma and asked the doctor in charge many questions. Then her expression was not very optimistic.

Wei Yuexin hurriedly asked: "Is it possible for my grandma to wake up?"

The expert said: "The human brain is a very sophisticated organ, and our current understanding of the brain is still very superficial. Theoretically, as long as there is no brain death, There is no serious organic damage, so there is a possibility of a miracle."

This actually means that unless a miracle occurs, there is basically no possibility of waking up.

"You usually talk to patients more and stimulate their desire to live..."

Wei Yuexin nodded casually, but didn't actually listen.

Talk more? She talks to her grandma a lot every day, but it's totally useless.

After the expert left, Wei Yuexin sat beside the hospital bed and continued to struggle.

She put out the floating screen and poked it: "Tell me, is this green light good for my grandma's body?"

The screen just floated quietly without any reaction.

Wei Yuexin poked for a long time without getting any words, and the screen finally spit out two words [useful].

Wei Yuexin was overjoyed: "How do I use it?"

But the screen didn't answer this time. Wei Yuexin could only give up. After thinking about it again and again, she gritted her teeth and said, "I'll give it a try first.

" He came to the bedside, put his fingers on both sides of grandma's head, and pressed gently on her temples.

The green light seeped into grandma's head little by little as she massaged her.

Wei Yuexin watched this scene nervously.

Suddenly, grandma's fingers on the bed trembled slightly.

Wei Yuexin almost jumped up: "Did you see it? Did you see it? Grandma moved her fingers, and it really worked!"

She was about to go to the doctor immediately, but gave up the idea halfway through.

If the doctor asked her why her grandma's fingers suddenly moved, would she be able to tell him the truth? If they can't say anything, they will just think that this is a normal reaction of a vegetative person.

She had better treat her grandma silently and in her own way.

She pressed her grandma for a while. The more she pressed, the more tired she became. It felt like she had done a lot of heavy work. Her shoulders became heavier and her eyelids drooped.

Obviously, she was so tired after using the green light. It seems that although this thing is very good, it cannot be used all the time.

She could only stop first and ring the bell to call the nurse to guard her grandma. She drifted out like a sleepwalker, floated back to her room, and fell asleep as soon as she touched the pillow.

This sleep lasted until most of the night, and Wei Yuexin was woken up by hunger.

Her stomach ached with hunger, so she wandered out.

The caregivers are guarding grandma 24 hours a day, except when Wei Yuexin wants to be alone with grandma, she will tell them not to come.

At this moment, the two caregivers were startled by the disheveled Wei Yuexin.

"Yue Xin, what's wrong with you?"

Wei Yuexin covered her stomach and said, "Hungry."

"Oh, why are you so hungry? Your face is pale. Just wait, I'll make you something to eat. "

The nurse aunt was very good at her craftsmanship. She quickly made a bowl of fragrant noodles. Wei Yuexin ate it in big gulps and sighed, feeling that she was alive.

The side effects of using green light are really exaggerated, making me sleepy and hungry.

She went over and looked at her grandma: "How is my grandma?"

"It's still the same, but her complexion looks much better."

Wei Yuexin looked carefully and saw that her grandma's face was indeed a lot more rosy and no longer as dull as before. Huang, I think it's the green light that's responsible for it. This is a good start.

She yawned again and went back to her room, wanting only to continue sleeping.

But thinking that the video was not finished yet, I made a cup of coffee and sat in front of the computer.

This is the video of the next apocalyptic novel. The apocalypse in this story is very special. Wei Yuexin calls it a pixel disaster.

People in this world will become pixel villains, and everything else will also become pixels.

A living world just turned into a pixel world, and everyone was panicked.

What's even more frightening is that as time goes by, the pixel blocks on the pixel man's body will merge and become larger and larger.

Do you think this is a good thing? Of course not.

For example, a finger is originally composed of hundreds of pixel blocks, so this finger can move very flexibly.

But when a finger only has dozens of pixel blocks, it becomes rough and its flexibility will also decrease.

When a finger is made up of a block of pixels, it cannot be bent at all.

The same is true for people. The larger the pixel block, the smaller the number of pixel blocks, and the person will become more and more rough and stiff, until they are finally unable to move.

When he is completely unable to move, it means that the person is dead.

The protagonists of this story are a group of junior high school students. Their world suddenly experienced such a huge change. They were extremely frightened. However, in order to save themselves and their families, and to save the world, they resolutely embarked on the road to find the truth, during which they experienced various experiences. Thrills, puzzles, cooperation, disagreements, understanding, and sacrifice.

A group of children who originally disliked each other became close friends who could trust each other in life and death. The middle child who was originally disgusted by others became the hero of the whole world.

Although this story is a little too good, it's also quite passionate, and Wei Yuexin quite liked it.

At the end of the story, although everyone defeated the big boss and the world returned to normal, countless people died in the process, and only a few of the protagonist group died.

What Wei Yuexin needs to do is to tell the people of this world some key information points in advance, so that they can shorten the time of confusion, devote themselves to the confrontation with the big boss as soon as possible, and kill the opponent as soon as possible.

But what's more difficult is that when you tell people these things, the big boss also knows about it.

What's even worse is that Wei Yuexin actually doesn't know who the big boss is.

It's not written in the novel, it's just said that it's a pixel monster lurking in this world. It usually pretends to be an ordinary man and hides in the crowd. It wants to pixelate the world and devour it. Increase strength.

Wei Yuexin feels that conventional trailer videos must point the finger directly at the other party, which may immediately arouse the hostility of the other party and lead to more violent actions.

So, this time, she has to take a different approach.

I went through the video one last time and added a sinister villain sound effect, and it's done!

Transfer it to your mobile phone and send it out in the background of DouDou.

After doing all this, Wei Yuexin let out a breath and thought: "In the story, this monster was killed by countless pixel weapons and turned into a pile of pixel blocks. Therefore, in the end, it was actually a competition of force." "

If people in this world can't beat me, can I still find foreign aid? "

Screen [No. ]

"?"

[Looking for foreign aid is tantamount to external force interfering with the development of that world. It is a very violent and unconventional intervention. Not every world can meet the conditions for being allowed to look for foreign aid. Last time, it turned out that the world was indeed a bit special. , Secondly, I made an exception for you. 】

Wei Yuexin nodded, okay, think about it, if every world seeks foreign aid, then not every world can achieve a five-star rescue effect, so what else is there to predict? Just hire someone to rush in and do it.

She set herself an alarm for six hours later, planning to get up and look at the video data then, and then fall asleep again.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 53 Wasteland WorldNext chapter: Chapter 55 Pixel World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 55 Pixel World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 54 Wasteland World + Pixel WorldNext chapter: Chapter 56 Pixel World Chapter 55 Pixel World

Pixel World.

City Y, in a quiet villa area, a woman in her thirties was making soup in the kitchen. Suddenly, the nanny came over in a hurry, holding a phone in her hand: "Minyue, the school's phone number is from Xinghuo's head teacher. Chen Minyue

frowned, and then she had a headache: "Xinghuo must have caused trouble in school again. This kid is really not worried at all."

She answered the phone: "Hello, Teacher Zhang, okay, okay, I'll be there right away. " "

She hung up and took off her apron: "Sister Zhang, I'll leave the soup in the pot to you. Xinghuo is having a fight in school. I have to go quickly." "

Hey, please go slowly."

I picked up my bag, drove out by myself, and arrived at school twenty minutes later. I hurried to the teacher's office and saw many students standing in the office, standing in separate rows. Many parents of the students also came.

She saw her son Gao Xinghuo at a glance. The 15-year-old boy was already very tall. He was standing against the wall with a bruise on his cheekbone. His clothes were messed up and his hair was messed up.

This is not just a fight, it is not a good thing.

Chen Minyue immediately felt distressed, but she also knew that this kid often got into trouble, and he was probably not innocent this time.

"Mother Xinghuo, you're here!" Teacher Zhang, the head teacher, was already dizzy dealing with several parents. When she saw Chen Minyue, she breathed a sigh of relief and told other parents, "This is Gao Xinghuo's mother."

Then she said to Chen Minyue: "Xinghuo's mother, it's like this. Gao Xinghuo led a group of male classmates and started a fight with Zhang Hao and several classmates from the next class."

When Chen Minyue heard this, she got angry and glared angrily. Gao Xinghuo: "You're still fighting in groups!"

Gao Xinghuo said nothing and turned his head away.

The parent on the other side suddenly became unhappy: "Teacher, let me be clear. What does a fight mean? It was Gao Xinghuo who came to bully my son first, and my son just retaliated passively, okay?"

Chen Minyue looked at the man opposite. The child named Zhang Hao also had a bruise at the corner of his mouth. He was also standing in a nonchalant manner. At first glance, he did not appear to be an obedient student.

She had a huge headache. She originally sent her son to this private middle school because of the admission rate here, but she didn't expect that something like this would happen.

Chen Minyue glared at her son: "What's going on? Why are you fighting? Who started the fight?"

Gao Xinghuo still remained silent, still looking cool and cool.

The other parent said angrily: "What else could be going on? We have heard for a long time that your son is a school bully. He bullies his classmates everywhere in school because of his family's wealth. Let me tell you, our family is not vegetarian either. ! You must apologize to our children today!"

Gao Xinghuo sneered and looked at Zhang Hao: "If you lose, you can go to the parents. I can't see that you are such a coward."

Zhang Hao suddenly became angry: "Who are you talking about? If you lose, you were pushed to the ground and beaten by me. You have intermittent amnesia and can't remember it, right?"

The two men immediately became at loggerheads, and their younger brother also became excited, completely ignoring the presence of the teacher and his parents.

Teacher Xiang and the head teacher opposite tried to stop her: "Calm down! Calm down! What do you think this is? This is a school! This is a place to study!"

Chen Minyue's temples jumped. In front of her, her son In this way, one can imagine how arrogant he usually is.

It's also because the couple have been too busy in the past few years. She has only had a little free time recently and was trying to spend more time on her son and family. She didn't expect that her son has grown like this.

Her blood pressure suddenly shot up, and she felt dizzy.

Gao Xinghuo was so frightened that he shouted "Mom" and quickly helped him.

The head teacher was also startled: "Xinghuo's mother, don't be impatient, don't get excited."

The other parent was also frightened, but immediately reacted: "Don't think you can get away with this by pretending to be faint. I've seen this kind of trick many times.

Gao Xinghuo immediately glared: "Shut up!" "

Oh, it's really outrageous. If you dare to yell at me today, you will kill someone tomorrow. Teacher, we, Haohao, cannot be in the same school as him."

Zhang Hao frowned: "Mom, please stop talking." "

Ah, who am I doing this for?"

During the commotion, there was a loud click outside, and at the same time a white light flashed outside the window.

Everyone looked outside in surprise.

"What's going on? Is it thundering?"

"The sound doesn't sound like it. Is it a lightbulb flashing?"

There was another click as he spoke, and then a white light flashed. At the same time, there was a sound coming from the teaching building closest to here. The students on the floor screamed in surprise.

"Ah, what is that in the sky!"

"The sky is flashing!"

"What kind of picture is that? It looks like a monster!"

This shout of excitement, fear, and excitement must have happened.

Everyone didn't care about anything else and hurried out to watch.

Chen Minyue regained her composure and took her son's hand to go out to take a look.

Outside the office is the corridor. Looking up, you can see a messy scene directly above the sky.

It's that kind of very blurry pixel-style picture that keeps flashing and flashing, as if the signal is unstable. Occasionally, a giant object will appear in the flashing picture.

It looks like a human being, but also like a monster with a tail. The whole thing is made of pixel blocks. It is red and can move. It is getting closer to the screen step by step, as if it is approaching the camera from a distance.

"Ah, it's really a monster!"

"There are horns on the head!"

"Is there a monster coming from the sky?"

The students all came out of the classroom, huddled together and lay on the railings, looking up to the sky , some were so frightened that they hid, and some were dizzy.

The students and teachers on the first and second floors ran out of the teaching building to take a look, but couldn't help but shrink back in fear.

A teacher quickly called the police: "Hey, is it the Public Security Bureau? There is something strange in No. 1 Middle School! What? You have it over there too?"

Chen Minyue was lying on the railing, staring at the thing in the sky that was getting closer and closer, holding on tightly. Holding her son's hand: "What the hell is this? No, go home, we will go home right away!"

At this time, her cell phone rang, it was her husband calling, she quickly picked up: "Husband, I'm not at home, I'm at my son's house In the school, let me tell you, there is something in the sky... What? Can you see it?"

The husband said over there: "It seems that you can see it in the whole city. You two are in the school first. There may have been chaos on the road outside. "

"Then..." Before he could finish his words, the monster in the sky stamped his foot fiercely, and the whole sky shook three times.

People screamed and covered their heads: "The sky is going to collapse! The sky is going to fall."

Chen Minyue hurriedly pulled her son back.

When he didn't pull, Chen Minyue said angrily: "Hide quickly!"

Gao Xinghuo looked at the sky, looking left, right, back and forth: "Mom, it's not that the sky is shaking, but the picture on the screen in the sky is shaking."

"What screen image?"

"Roar--" The monster's roar came from the sky, and then it opened its mouth and shouted loudly: [Big Brother--] It's

rough and childish, and it can be heard that it is more female. When the sound came out, people covered their ears one after another, feeling like they were going to be deafened by the roar!

[Where are you -]

[I am Wei Zi - your dear sister -]

What? What Weizi? What sister?

Everyone covered their ears, feeling that the sky was full of rumbling echoes, making it difficult for them to hear the voice of the monster in the sky.

After the red pixel monster finished roaring, he suddenly sat down. The camera on the screen shook violently again, and then the monster burst into tears: [Brother, you said you went to find something to eat, why are you still there? If you don't come back, I think you will lose weight! Look at me, I'm so thin that the flesh on my body has become rough! 】

People looked at the monster in the sky crying in shock. In fact, even though he was sitting on the ground with his mouth open, there were no tears, but the whimpering sound came out, and it sounded very sad.

At this moment, the pixel monster hiding in the crowd, existing in the form of an ordinary man, looked at the guy who appeared on the sky and tilted his head in shock.

Why does this guy look so similar to his own body?

Is Big Brother calling me this time?

Why didn't he know that he had a sister? Wasn't he born and bred?

...

acid rain world.

Peng Lan has been in the capital for several days. The acid-resistant city in the capital is also under construction, and he still needs to stay here for a while to exchange some of the points in the system for supplies and stay here. Some of the buildings here need to be equipped with air purifiers.

At the same time, we have to do some tasks here to collect the love here.

After the work here is completed, he has to go to the next city to continue his business trip.

It is foreseeable that he will have to travel for a long time in the future, probably all over the country.

At night, he made a pot of tea, sat at his desk, and went over tomorrow's tasks.

The tasks here are organized and planned by the people here. He usually only needs to bring the system to the scene, as a bystander, and let the system silently collect love.

Overall, it was much easier than when he was in City A.

After reading the content, he raised his hand and waved in the air, and a small TV that only he and the system could see appeared in the air.

At this time, the small TV is black, and the small words on it show that there is currently no video being served.

Since the end of the unwatchable "Wasteland World: Beginning", this small TV has been silent, and I don't know when the next video will be available.

He picked up a small potted plant on the table. There was a lettuce planted on it, acid-resistant lettuce. He planted it a few days ago and finally sprouted today, growing two small green leaves.

He took a test tube, and the test tube contained acid rain. He poured it over the little seedling, and it was still strong and its leaves were not damaged at all.

Seeing that the soil was a little uneven, he picked up a stick and straightened it out. Suddenly the soil moved, and a caterpillar came out with a ball of dirt on its head.

"Hello, your caterpillar has appeared!"

Peng Lan: "..."

He picked up the caterpillar with two fingers, put it on the table, and filled it with soil with a stick.

The caterpillar lay on the table, its body gradually grew a little bigger, and rolled on the table: "It's so boring, when can I watch TV!"

Peng Lan: "I don't know."

"Oh, sad, sad , Cry, I want to drown myself!"

It climbed up Peng Lan's glass, plopped into the tea, and floated up and down with the tea leaves.

Peng Lan: "..."

An invisible black tic-tac-toe appeared on his forehead: "Little, Mao!"

This guy is really too naughty, and he doesn't know how he evolved. He is becoming more humane day by day, and he is heading towards Taking a naughty direction and getting out of control.

I don't know if it's because I've been to kindergartens, elementary and junior high schools a few times recently, and I've had too much contact with those children.

The caterpillar blew bubbles in the tea: "You call me princess, and you said princess, please come out."

Peng Lan hardened her fists, took a deep breath, didn't bother to pay attention to it, took a lid to cover the cup, and took another one for herself cup, pour tea from the pot and drink.

At this moment, the small floating TV suddenly came on.

[Dear lifelong users, I will play "Pixel World" for you next]

Peng Lan looked serious.

The caterpillar also quickly crawled out of the cup and opened the lid with its head.

Uh-huh! Swish! A few white lights flashed, a very eye-catching video began, and then, in a very blurry pixel picture, a monster slowly walked from far to near.

Peng Lan stared intently, the natural disaster in this world is this kind of monster, right?

He quickly and carefully observed the strange monster, judging which parts of it would be offensive.

Then, this thing spoke, and when it opened its mouth, it was a hoarse, rough and funny voice [Brother! ...I am Weizi! ]

Peng Lan: "Pfft!"

He spit out a mouthful of tea.

The caterpillar looked at him, then at the TV, and then spat out a mouthful of water.

...

Zombie world.

Tan Feng can already release a rain of fire, and can even control the raindrops in the rain to fly in different directions with an accuracy of no more than 1 degree.

There are probably few people in this world who practice their powers harder than him.

But today, when he saw the red pixel monster on the sky screen yelling "I am Wei Zi," he lost his temper and almost let the fire rain set his house on fire.

He looked at the sky in shock, his pupils shaking. Is this, is this Wei Zi's true form?

...

an extremely cold world.

Zhou Xiaohan: "Ah! What a scary monster!"

Huh? But she sat on the ground and cried. Is she Wei Zi?

...

The newly unblocked Caiwu World.

Today happens to be a green fog day, the most relaxing and safe day of the week.

Everyone took advantage of the thick fog that they could not see others, and others could not see themselves, so they took off their clothes. Some people were more conservative and wore vests and underpants to stay close to the green fog and take care of their skin and body.

It has been more than a month since the end of the world, and today is the fifth Green Mist Day. They are already relatively skilled.

Suddenly, a curtain appeared in the sky again, and a red monster appeared inside!

"Ah, the monster is here again!"

"What kind of monster? Today is a green fog day, not a purple fog day. Where did the monster

come from!" "From the sky? Impossible!"

"There is a sky curtain again? Why can't I see it?"

Ye Cheng heard about it immediately There was a sky again, but when she raised her head, she could only see a vast expanse of green, and her sight could not penetrate the green mist at all.

Where did the marquee come from?

Her son Xuan Xuan shouted: "Mom, there is a red monster in the sky!"

She looked at her son in surprise: "Xuan Xuan, can you see it?"

Xuan Xuan nodded: "Yes, you can see it very clearly! Ah "Mom, the monster has spoken. The monster is sitting on the ground crying!"

Ye Cheng was very puzzled. He looked at the sky again and saw that it was still a green mist. She touched her son's head: "Since you can see it, take a good look." I told my mother what Tianmu said. "

...

Pixel World.

Everyone looked at the red pixel monster sitting on the ground crying with blank expressions. While crying, they said: [Brother, dad is very ill. Which world have you come to? If you can't swallow that world for a while, hurry up. Come back! 】

Everyone:? ? ? What swallows? Devour the world?

Is that what they meant?

The pixel monster suddenly came closer to the camera, and its two eyes, which were also made of pixel blocks, looked straight at it. People gasped and felt the hairs on the back of their necks stand up one by one.

Such a big monster, its head can almost occupy the entire sky, and it's scary to see it so close.

"Damn it, I'm suffering from macrophobia!"

"I'm suffering from trypophobia. Seeing these deep and shallow pixel blocks makes me dizzy and makes me want to vomit!"

Chen Minyue exclaimed and grabbed her son's arm tightly. Gao Xinghuo: "Mom, if you're scared, just go in and stop looking. I'll just take a look."

Chen Minyue shook her head, still staring at the huge monster's face in the sky: "I'll be with you."

Gao Xinghuo said helplessly: "Then you hide Behind me."

The huge monster in the sky looked at the camera, as if he suddenly realized: "Brother, have you forgotten how to devour the world, and that's why you haven't come back for so long? Then you should have told me earlier and told you not to study hard! 】

【I tell you, it's very simple. Just "bomb" and the whole world will become pixel blocks. Whether it's people, animals, or whatever, everything will become like us, and then you can Start eating! ]

[Oh, I forgot, we can only eat living things, and some dead things. Not everything can be eaten. For example, houses cannot be eaten. 】

Everyone's expressions changed drastically.

What's the meaning! Can this kind of monster really devour the world? !

"How could there be such a monster in this world! What nonsense!"

"Why is this monster talking to us? Its big brother isn't here with us, is it?"

"Help! I'm getting goosebumps!"

"Who's coming? Tell me what's going on? I don't understand it at all!"

People at City Y City Hall looked at the sky with serious expressions on their faces: "How about

shooting down that thing in the sky? "

No, that's not a monster, it's a picture, a canopy! It's like someone recorded this video and put it in the sky for us to see. Attacking the canopy is useless!"

"KB organization's threats !" "Is

the KB organization's technology at this level?"

The pixel monster hidden in the crowd was even more confused.

He had been lurking in this world for so long, and finally figured out how to devour the world. As a result, this guy in the sky who looked very similar to himself not only called him big brother, but also said that he had forgotten how to devour it.

Ah, so he really knew how to devour it, but then he forgot about it and only recently remembered it, is that right?

It seems reasonable, after all, he really has no memory of the past.

So who was he before and where did he come from? Is this person in the sky really his sister?

He held his head, struggling to remember, and fell into an intense brainstorm.

The monster in the sky continued to say, "When everyone turns into pixel blocks, they can still move, but every time they move, the pixel blocks in their bodies will rub and wear out, which will also consume the energy in their bodies."

[As a result, the pixel blocks in their bodies will fuse. The number of pixel blocks will become smaller and smaller, but the volume will become larger and larger. Then their bodies will become stiffer and stiffer, and they will be unable to resist you. ! ]

[Moreover, even if they don't move, this change will happen, but the speed will be slower, so brother, you can wait until they can't move before eating them! Although this will lose some energy, it will be easier! ]

[However, you can't wait until they turn into a whole pixel block before eating them, because they will be dead by then, and eating them again will not be of much use to you. 】

Everyone's scalp was numb when they heard it.

"So, people will turn into pixel blocks. As time goes by, with movement and energy consumption, the pixel blocks will merge, and the person will become more and more rigid, and finally become just a pixel block, and then die completely?" Upstairs in the third-grade teaching building, a girl pushed up her glasses on her nose and made a quick analysis.

The classmates next to her looked at her as if they were looking at another monster: "Lingjun, when did this happen, and you are still doing analysis and summary seriously?!"

Wang Lingjun pushed up her loose glasses again. , said calmly: "If this is just a prank, what's wrong with analyzing and summarizing it? If this is a catastrophe we are about to face, then we should analyze it more carefully."

"... That makes sense... As expected of the first grader " One!"

"Xueba! Sister Ling! If we really become pixels, you have to protect us!"

"So, if we become pixels, we have to lie still to slow down death. " Coming?" Others also started to analyze.

Wang Lingjun said: "Theoretically, this is true, but the premise is that you have to stay in a safe place. Otherwise, if you stay in one place and are found by a monster, you will become its meal."

Others thought That picture made me shudder: "If it comes to that point, I would rather commit suicide and leave the monster with a corpse so that it can get nothing!"

"Yes, we must leave innocence in the world!" Others also agreed, Each little kid looked particularly willing to die rather than surrender.

Wang Lingjun ruthlessly shattered their illusions: "It's not that you get nothing, but that you get very little. What this monster in the sky says is that it's not very useful anymore," not that it's useless."

Others: "...dead You can still talk about it, you are so picky!"

"But judging from the fact that the monster cannot eat the house, if it hides in a closed house, it may not be able to do anything to us."

"That's it. Then you must stay at home and never go out!"

The monster on the sky seemed to be remembering something, and lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "That's right, brother, are you hiding in a city disguised as an ordinary man?" Then you have to listen carefully. You must not be discovered by anyone. Also, you must stay away from those weapons. Weapons that turn into pixel blocks can also hurt you! 】

【Moreover, after you turn the world into pixels, you yourself will also become a pixel monster. You must be careful of those humans crawling on you and digging up your pixel blocks, you know, otherwise you will become lame or deaf. ,blind! 】

Everyone: What? ! Is that monster really hiding among them? He is still an ordinary man! This description... there are people like this all over the world, how can you find them!

Wang Lingjun and other smart-minded people: you can use weapons to attack the pixel monster, and you can also climb on it to dig out its pixel blocks!

City Y leadership:!

"Go and check, is this canopy only visible to us in Y City?"

"Yes, only we in Y City can see it, no other places can see it!"

The leader was sweating profusely: "Immediately block all traffic routes in Y City, from From now on, no one can leave Y City!"

"This..." Are you taking Tianmu seriously?

Locking down the entire Y City is no joke!

The leader hesitated as soon as he spoke.

Yes, this is a big deal. If this canopy was released by someone with intentions, and the purpose is to block Y City and prevent everyone from leaving Y City, isn't that just playing into their own agenda?

Moreover, even if there is a pixel monster, this pixel monster may not appear in Y City! Although it is indeed suspicious that only Y City can see the sky.

The leader has decided, please ask your superiors for instructions!

[Brother, if you are injured too badly, you can also turn into a pixel like a human. Although you will lose your power, pixels are easy to hide. After all, your body is the same as mine, and it is too big. 】

People: Monsters can also turn into pixels!

[When the moon is dark and the wind is high, and the world is swallowed up, brother, I believe you can do it. Of course it's okay if you can't. If not, just go home. Dad and I are waiting for you at home. 】

After the sky monster said this, the sky gradually darkened.

Just when everyone thought it was over, the sky lit up again, and the monster's voice sounded again: [Brother, just in case you still don't understand, I'll show you some situations where dad turns the world into pixels. Bar. ]

Then, a street appeared on the screen, with people coming and going on the street. Suddenly, the street moved from far to near, and everything turned into a pixel style bit by bit.

The ground, trees, street lamps, and houses on the roadside, the originally extremely clear and detailed patterns have all turned into grids of pixels, and it feels like they are suddenly blurry.

People on the road saw this scene and screamed in horror.

"What's wrong with this tree? What's wrong with this house? Is my eye broken?"

"Ah, ah, my hand!" A girl screamed in an extremely sharp voice, as if she had a whistle in her mouth. Gotta be hysterical.

Her hands were pixelated little by little starting from her fingertips, then her palms, arms, body, and head.

Soon, she turned into a pixel person, with black hair and light red lips. The entire face was made up of dozens of deep and light pixel blocks showing the transition of skin color, and the body was directly shaped by the color of her clothes. Instead, his two eyes blinked, extremely stiff and strange.

She turned her neck little by little, looked at her body, opened her mouth and made "ah, ah, ah" sounds.

Whether it's movement or speech, it's like being stuck.

With a snap, the cone in her hand fell to the ground and turned into a ball of smashed cone pixels.

At first, there were dozens of pixel blocks in the cone, but soon, the pixel blocks merged with each other, and the colors infected each other.

Just like that, in just half a minute, the smashed sweet bucket turned into a pink and yellow dirty-looking pixel block, lying quietly on the ground.

People on the ground looked at this scene and couldn't help but feel horrified when they thought about what the monster said just now, that people would die after turning into a whole block of pixels.

"Ah! Ah! Ah!"

The girl was still screaming, and everyone on the road was screaming, because everyone turned into pixel people, and when they looked up or turned their heads, all they saw were pixel people.

They collapsed with fear.

They ran, as if trying to escape from this strange street.

The run was a little stiff at first, and some people fell because they couldn't control their balance.

They may not have noticed it themselves, but some viewers on the ground discovered that the pixel blocks had merged at the place where they were injured!

People ran for a while and gradually adapted to their new bodies, but when they ran to the streets and looked around, they saw a world of pixels in all directions.

Pixel buildings, pixel cars, pixel sky, pixel sun, pixel crazy crowds.

They were even more devastated.

"Help, life, ah -"

people screamed like crazy.

Someone was knocked out by the pixel car and fell heavily to the ground. Bright red pixel blocks representing blood flowed out of the person's body.

A pile of bright red pixel blocks gradually turned into a whole block, solidifying stiffly on the ground. The person originally had thousands of pixel blocks, which merged rapidly, and finally turned into a whole irregularly shaped pixel block. Huge pixel blocks.

"Die, die!" The audience on the ground shivered. This was so terrifying.

His family members rushed over frantically, shouting his name, and tried to pick him up from the ground, but the pixel block couldn't be picked up at all, as if it was stuck to the ground.

Others ran even more frantically.

Someone is running, and the pixel blocks of the excessively moving shoulder joints, hip joints, and knee joints fuse.

Then, their movements became stiffer little by little. In the end, they could not swing their arms or bend their knees, and could only move in small steps straight upright.

At this time, a huge pixel monster appeared.

It is so tall and big, with horns on its head and a tail behind it. It looks like a human when viewed from the front, but looks like a huge red dinosaur when viewed from the side.

It smiles ferociously, and when its tail or forelimbs touch the pixel man, the pixel blocks from the pixel man's body will be sucked away, and the whole person will be swallowed up.

At the same time, the body of the pixel monster is larger and the pixel blocks on its body are more detailed.

People on the ground widened their eyes in shock: "This is devouring! You don't eat with your mouth, you just touch it with your tail and hands!"

The pixel monster chased him step by step, and people ran away frantically on the ground, the harder they could escape. The faster people move, the faster they become stiff and slow down, and then they are overtaken and swallowed up.

"Hahaha! Hahahahaha!" The monster laughed ferociously.

The people on the ground were pale when they heard this.

At this point, the sky completely darkened.

People are wandering in the sky, not knowing what night it is.

Until, a small screen appeared in front of everyone.

[Are you satisfied with this warning video? 】

"I, I, I, I, my, my, my, my, my, my, my!"

"Awesome!"

"This, this, this, this, this!"

"A completely unsupported floating screen, please tell me that the world's technological level has reached this level, please tell me this is Whose prank!"

"Warning video? Isn't this a video from Monster Girl to Monster Brother?"

People were frightened by the sky, and were shocked by the small screen.

Wang Lingjun was also frightened by what she saw. It took her a while to react. She looked at the small screen in front of her, pushed up her glasses, and said seriously: "So, this video is actually for us. It is telling us that there really is such a person." Monster, our world may really become a pixel world!"

A group of students on the side said with trembling voices: "Will everything in the sky really come true?"

"So which icon should we click? Or just ignore this? Small screen?"

Wang Lingjun looked at the three icons on the screen: "'Are you satisfied with this warning video? 'If it is to tell us that danger is coming, then of course you are satisfied."

She clicked "Like" and thought for a moment. Clicked the star coins again.

When the surrounding students saw her doing this, they also gave her likes and gave them star coins.

Then, the screen disappeared like the bubble.

"It's really black technology!"

"I'm getting goosebumps!"

"My scalp is about to explode!"

"Should we discuss what we should do if that monster really appears?"

Student They were like boiling water, boiling and shouting.

Jingle bell, bell, bell -

at this moment, the school bell rang, and the teachers barely recovered from the shock and asked the students to return to the classroom.

"Teacher, the world is about to change dramatically. Monsters have appeared. Where can we still go to class?"

"Stop talking nonsense and go back to the classroom first!"

The teachers pretended to be calm and showed the dignity of teachers.

The students were generally quite obedient, and returning to the classroom did not prevent them from continuing the discussion, so they returned to the classroom obediently, and then the classroom became noisy.

Everyone expressed their opinions, discussed how the canopy was formed, discussed the principle of the small screen, worried that monsters would really appear, and discussed what to do after turning into a pixel villain.

"First of all, if you become a pixel person, you must not run around like people in the sky. The faster you run, the faster you die!"

"You can't get hurt either! You must stay away from anything that can hurt you."

"Is it enough to lie still? If you feel hungry, will the pixel blocks also fuse?"

"Do I still need to eat and go to the toilet after becoming a pixel person?"

"I have played pixel games, and this feeling It's like a pixel game has come true. If everything around me turned into pixel blocks, it would be very messy and dizzy,"

the students said enthusiastically, and the atmosphere of panic spread, and the teachers couldn't calm them down, because the teachers themselves were also confused. Panic.

Suddenly, someone in the classroom stood up and said, "Teacher, my dad sent me a text message asking me to go home."

Another person said, "My mom also said she was coming to pick me up."

"Teacher, I'm scared, I want to go home. "

Teacher, is our world really going to change? Will we die?"

...

Chen Minyue was frightened after watching the scene. She was at a loss for words and could only ask her husband on the phone: "Husband, what do we do now?" "

There was a lot of noise there, and it seemed that the employees were making a fuss. Her husband loudly comforted the employees and had no time to reply to her.

Gao Xinghuo on the side suddenly said: "I think this is true. The monster might be lurking around us, and might be about to take action."

As he said this, there was a bit of excitement in his eyes.

Chen Minyue is already annoyed enough now, and seeing him like this makes her even more angry. Does this child know how serious the matter is if this is true?

Just when she was about to scold him, Zhang Hao also said: "Don't be the first one to be eaten by then."

Gao Xinghuo sneered: "Don't be so scared that you wet your pants."

Zhang Hao: "How about a competition? If that monster appears by then, I will definitely be able to climb on it and pry away the pixels. "

"It's a matter of competition. The one who can pry less is Sun Tzu!"

The two looked at each other, sparks popping up in their eyes.

Chen Minyue didn't want to talk at all, she just wanted these two little bastards to get out together.

Still competing? If that day comes, there will be no place to cry, and I thought it was just a cool game for them!

She can only pray now that all the canopies, monsters, and warnings are all fake and pranks.

There are many people who think the same as Chen Minyue, but some people just pray in their hearts, while others work hard to find evidence.

Somewhere, several people gathered around a table, and the computer on the table was playing the cyclorama video just recorded. A person was using another computer nearby to quickly type out everything the monster said.

"Let's first assume that everything is true. Then, it is known that there is a monster named Weizi, another monster is Weizi's father, and then there is another monster who is Weizi's eldest brother, and this eldest brother is very likely to be In our world, otherwise there is no need for us to see this video."

"This video may have been recorded by Wei Zi for her elder brother, but for some reason, it was seen by everyone in the city."

"No, it should be. It was deliberately meant for everyone to see, otherwise why did the words "Are you satisfied with the warning video" appear at the end? Since it is a warning video, it is of course for people who need to be warned. That monster brother is obviously not the person who needs to be warned. "

So, someone was telling us in advance that the danger was coming?"

"Then why didn't this person just say it directly, instead of making such a big detour?"

Suddenly one person said: "Because, it's like saying it directly. , That monster brother can hear it too."

The man said, swallowed, looked at everyone, and said nervously: "Isn't that monster brother hidden in the crowd? He should also be able to see the sky. "

Everyone was quiet, and then suddenly shivered and suddenly felt fuzzy.

Not only because there is a monster living under the same sky as them, or even in the same city as them, but also because this monster has received the same information as them!

Another person lowered his voice: "If Tianmu directly said that there is a monster hiding in the crowd, what is it going to do? Everyone, be careful, I am afraid that monster will explode directly."

Some people also expressed different opinions: "But this way It's not very subtle. Can't the monster tell us that the video is telling us to be wary of him?"

"If you are stupid, you shouldn't be able to tell it? After all, we just thought of it."

At this time, a certain person was thinking . The stupid monster, holding his head, continues to brainstorm.

It's so strange, my sister in the sky looks the same as me, and my father looks the same as me.

The looks are all carved out of the same mold.

It seems that we are really a real family!

...

acid rain world.

There was a replay button on the small TV. Peng Lan watched the video several times and then began to think about it.

After watching so many videos, he certainly wouldn't believe that Weizi was a pixel monster. He quickly understood that Weizi couldn't use conventional trailer methods to make this video.

Because the natural disasters in this world come from a monster, and this monster is still hidden among the crowd, so she has to beat around the bush and make the video from the perspective of the monster sister.

In fact, the information she wants to convey to people in the pixel world, such as some of the characteristics of pixel people, the characteristics of pixel monsters, and how to deal with pixel monsters, are all in the video.

This is what she did in the video of the wasteland world.

Peng Lan didn't see the video of Wasteland World Initial, otherwise, he should know that this was not the first time Weizi had done such a thing as role-playing.

According to the characteristics of past videos, the video content is all about what will happen in the world in the future.

Thinking of this, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the monster crying on the screen.

I thought it was crying because of the dubbing. In fact, without the sound, the monster just made an action of opening its mouth. As for the expression...

His face looked like a mosaic monster with pixel blocks all over it. Face...it's strange that you can see the expression on this face.

So, the material of this monster, as well as the monsters that later devour people on the streets, are actually the real monster itself in the pixel world, right?

Weizi brought over the material of the monster and acted as a sister for a while and a father for a while. Is it true that the secret will not be exposed?

Even if humans are face-blind to a monster with a face full of pixels, that monster won't be able to recognize itself?

He tapped his arm with his fingers, his dark pupils shining with thought.

The thing that concerned him the most was that this monster could devour an entire world, which was obviously not simple. It was right not to directly announce it, but was it really okay to just call herself the monster's sister?

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 54 Wasteland World + Pixel WorldNext chapter: Chapter 56 Pixel World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 56 Pixel World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 55 Pixel WorldNext chapter: Chapter 57 Pixel World Chapter 56 Pixel World

While Peng Lan was thinking, the caterpillar was sitting in front of the small TV, constantly replaying and replaying, staring at the screen like a curious baby.

But Peng Lan knew that it was not out of curiosity, but rather determined to absorb some more energy.

Peng Lan: "Well, you can only absorb the energy when you watch it for the first time." If you can absorb it again and again after watching it repeatedly, that would be too much of an advantage.

The caterpillar was a little disappointed, but thinking that he had absorbed some energy, he became happy again.

It looked at the pixel monster on the screen, twisting and twisting its body. Then, its body became pixelated bit by bit, and finally turned into a pixel bug.

"How is it? Does it look good?"

Peng Lan: "..."

There is no way, the child is now at the stage where he wants to imitate everything he sees.

He affirmed: "Not bad."

After saying this, he regretted it, because this guy who got the encouragement started to dress up in various pixels.

For a while, he turned into a pixel man, for a while, he turned into a pixel tree, and after a while, he turned into the pixel monster again, a smaller version, walking around the table in a majestic manner, and also made a sound effect: "Brother, I am Wei Damn it!"

Peng Lan clenched her fists, resisting the urge to throw this guy into the trash can, and went to sleep, out of sight and out of mind.

...

Zombie world.

The curtain has ended long ago, and Tan Feng is still staring at the sky.

Silently waiting for the task.JPG

is ready with a hand speed of 0.01 seconds.

However, after a long, long time, everything was still quiet. Well, it seemed that there would be no more missions.

Midnight is coming, and you should take at least a short nap between midnight and noon. This is good for improving your abilities.

He could only go home disappointed and go to bed.

...

an extremely cold world.

Zhou Xiaohan and Wang Jun sighed again. The natural disasters here were better than those in other worlds. At least they were not so brutal, just like a battle royale. Then they walked through the snow and went to work in the processing factory together.

...

Colorful Mist World.

When Xuanxuan looked at the sky, a pop-up box asking him to pay popped up. However, he already had several bank cards in his name, with a lot of money in them. They were all issued by Ye Cheng for him before the end of the world.

He asked Ye Cheng for his opinion and paid to continue watching.

Now that he had finished reading it, he told Ye Cheng what was in the canopy.

Ye Cheng suddenly realized that there were other worlds besides theirs. It's a pity that she didn't get to see her.

She now knows that only those who liked and sent flowers to the last marquee can see this marquee.

When the curtain ended, she was still in the Jade Rabbit space, but her son Xuanxuan had a small screen in front of her, and he liked it and sent flowers.

"Mom, I feel hot in my body." Xuanxuan said.

Ye Cheng was surprised and worried: "Why is it so hot?"

He touched his forehead and found no fever.

"Just now when I looked at the canopy, I felt hot."

Ye Cheng became even more worried. Is there something bad in the canopy?

At this moment, a person came from a distance: "Ye Cheng, Ye Cheng, did your son also see the sky curtain?"

Ye Cheng said, "Yeah, what's wrong?"

"Many people who saw the sky curtain said that they felt hot. It is initially estimated that a strange energy was obtained from the sky curtain. Please take your son and go for a check-up."

Upon hearing this, Ye Cheng hurriedly took his son.

It was quickly detected that watching the sky screen can indeed gain energy, and that watching it once is more powerful than wearing rabbit fur for a month. Moreover, this energy seems to be more advanced and has great benefits for the body.

Ye Cheng was shocked, then happy. He touched his son's head and was very pleased: "You must watch carefully when the sky appears again in the future."

"What if it doesn't appear on the green fog day?"

Xuan Xuan knew that it would happen on other days. It is more dangerous, especially on purple fog days, when monsters will appear.

Ye Cheng: "With mom here, no matter what time, mom will never let other things disturb you from watching the sky."

...

Pixel World.

The impact of the marquee continues.

The picture of the pixel monster devouring people scared everyone, and many people who were more concerned about their lives were already looking for a safer place to live.

There are also people who believe that the monster is in Y City. Most of the non-Y City locals, such as those who come for business, tourism, medical treatment, and family visits, choose to leave Y City immediately. Even some Y City locals I left City Y temporarily.

The Y city government originally wanted to stop them, but everyone reacted fiercely, as if they wanted to keep them in Y city just to let them die. Even if the plane and train were slightly delayed, they were all panic-stricken and protested in various ways.

In the end, Y City Hall had no choice but to abandon the blockade plan.

As night falls, people become more and more uneasy.

After all, the monster girl in the sky said, "When the moon is dark and the wind is high, the world will be swallowed up." No matter how you look at this sentence, the monster will take action at night.

Y City has been preparing silently in secret. Many night activities in Y City have been cancelled. Some are forced to do so by the city hall, and some are canceled by people themselves. At this time, it is safer to stay at home.

The streets of Y City at night seem to have never been so quiet.

"Don't you think that being so defensive seems... making a fuss?" A couple looked down from upstairs. There used to be a very lively pedestrian street below. There was a lot of traffic every night, but today it was so quiet that it seemed like all the shops were closed. It closed down, with only a few people left, and the street lights looked particularly lonely.

They took photos and posted them online, adding the term "Pixel Monster in City Y", which has become the top trending search term.

Go to the hot search point, and you will see all the canopy videos and various reactions in Y City. The most popular one is the comparison between Y City tonight and the past.

It is completely a contrast between the deserted and dead city of economic depression and the bustling city that never sleeps.

Netizens were shocked.

"Come to think of it, I quite admire Y City's ability to take action."

"I heard that hundreds of thousands of people escaped from Y City from afternoon to evening."

"Y City seems to want to close down the city, but it failed. "

It's so funny that one video scared the whole city. This is the funniest joke of the century."

The couple looked at each other and looked at the comments from netizens. In fact, now that they calm down and think about it, it seems true. Quite speechless.

It's outrageous to think about the whole world becoming pixelated.

They also followed the trend and bought many weapons they could buy, such as kitchen knives, watermelon knives, hammers, axes, shovels, etc., thinking that these weapons would probably be usable after being pixelated.

Now that I think about it, it's really a hot-headed thing to follow the trend.

"Forget it, just buy these things. They are not expensive anyway and can be used at home."

"Then are we still going to work tomorrow?"

This afternoon, they took leave and hurriedly bought these things. However, many people in the company have taken leave, and even the boss left in the middle of the meeting.

The husband thought for a moment: "Let's see tomorrow. If everyone doesn't go, we will continue to stay at home. If most of the people go to work, then we will go too."

The two of them just talked and did everything . As usual, I didn't believe that there would be a pixel monster at all, but in fact I was still very nervous inside. I watched the second hand of the wall clock hanging on the wall go by one by one. I was very anxious and wished that this night would pass quickly.

By the time tomorrow dawns, the so-called pixel monster crisis will be over.

Many people are like this couple. They say they don't believe it, but in fact they are panicked in their hearts.

The time came to midnight little by little, but still nothing happened. People who are not used to staying up late finally couldn't hold it any longer.

"Hey, I'm just worried. I'd better go to bed quickly. I have to go to work tomorrow."

"Sleep, nothing will happen."

"Hey, while others are staying up late and worrying, I'm sleeping beautifully. Earn it, make it! "

Gao family.

A family of three and some relatives gathered at Gao's house because there is a relatively large basement here, which was also decorated by the Gao family as an entertainment living room.

Anyway, everyone thinks it is safer than living on the ground.

A few children gathered together to play games, and the adults sat together and talked. I'm afraid they didn't get together like this during the Chinese New Year. The coffee table was filled with all kinds of late-night snacks, leaving nothing but a mess.

Chen Minyue saw that it was almost one o'clock and urged the children to go to bed.

"Xinghuo, take everyone to bed." It's not good for children to stay up late.

But this group of children was unwilling: "The monster hasn't come yet, we have to wait!"

Seeing this, not only were they not afraid, but they were also looking forward to it.

Chen Minyue had a headache. What happened to the children nowadays? Should they be said to be courageous, or should they be said to be ignorant of the limitations of the sky and the earth?

Chen Minyue's eldest sister-in-law said: "Forget it, let them go. Even if we drive them back to the room now, they can't sleep and they still have to lie on the bed playing games and reading novels, so it is better to let them sit here and play." "

A cousin also said: "Now it's nothing for children to stay up late. Anyway, they have been given leave from school tomorrow."

Chen Minyue said nothing.

A group of people just waited like this, from one o'clock to two o'clock, to three o'clock.

The few children who vowed to wait for the monster had already fallen asleep on the sofa and carpet. The adults were also very sleepy, and several of them fell asleep.

Chen Minyue looked at the time and thought that tonight should be over safely.

So what should we do tomorrow? You can't wait like this every day, right?

And as the night receded little by little, and the next morning was coming, those who did not believe in pixel monsters cheered in victory.

"It's a peaceful night! Let me just say, that canopy is a lie, the pixel monster doesn't exist at all!"

"Hahaha, just think about how many people in the whole city are so scared that they can't sleep at night, I think it's funny."

"Those who escaped from Y City overnight are even funnier. They were so frightened by a prank and mobilized so many people."

Someone shouted from a tall residential building: "Hey! That pixel monster, come here! "

The sound echoed in circles in the pre-dawn community. Someone on the opposite floor responded loudly, and both sides sang in harmony. Then someone came out and scolded the two for being crazy.

Various sounds were heard in the community, but there was no need to worry about disturbing the residents, because it could be seen from the bright windows how many people were awake.

An ordinary man passed by outside the community and looked up blankly, ah, do these people expect so much from him?

He originally planned to turn the world into his own food this night, but his sister told him to go home quickly. His father was sick and was waiting for him at home.

So, this night, he was focused on finding his way home.

However, he seemed to have completely forgotten the way home and couldn't remember how to get home.

He was so annoyed that he wandered around the city all night. Whenever he saw a dark alley, he would go in and take a look. He also opened many sewer manhole covers and stuck his head in to see if there would be anyone home. road.

Nothing was found.

It's so annoying. How on earth are we going to get home? Why didn't my sister tell him this? That's right, my sister doesn't know that he has lost his memory.

Damn it, how could he forget his sister and father!

The pixel monster is very annoying. He is already very hungry, and now he is even hungrier.

Then at this moment, he heard the expectations of the people in the community for him. He stopped and thought, since he would not be able to find his way home for a while, he might as well go as planned and fill his stomach first.

These people are looking forward to him so much. Are they ready to serve him as food? They will definitely be happy to see him appear.

"Ouch, Yaoshou! What kind of unscrupulous person did this? All the manhole covers were opened along the way!"

A sanitation truck drove over in the hazy dawn sky, with two men in orange sanitation uniforms on board. The man came down, moved the open manhole cover back, and cursed: "It's so early in the morning, you can't see anything clearly. If someone accidentally falls, it will be in trouble."

The pixel monster silently watched them open the manhole cover. Put the manhole cover back.

Ah, his way home is gone.

Although he had already looked under the manhole cover and there was indeed no way home inside, but what if a road suddenly appeared inside?

As soon as the two sanitation workers looked up, they saw a man standing silently in the early morning fog, with messy hair, looking at them with ghostly eyes. They suddenly let out a frightened exclamation, clutching their chests, as if they had a heart attack. came out.

"You're so nervous. You just stood there without making any sound. It's so scary!"

"Who is this person? Why does he look so abnormal?"

"Who knows?" The older man among the two was frightened. It was so annoying that I felt that if I stopped talking, I would lose three years of my life. I pointed at the pixel monster and continued to curse.

"If you don't stay at home early in the morning, you can stand in the middle of the road without fear of being hit by a car! Oh, you opened those manhole covers, right? Why are you so wicked? Let's go, let's follow me Police station!"

But the aunt next to her felt very excited when she saw the pixel monster.

When she was about to go out to work in the morning, her granddaughter held her tightly and said that there were monsters outside, but she didn't believe it at all.

Others said that the curtain and the subsequent small screens were magical, but she felt that it was just that.

In her opinion, people can go to outer space. The technology is so powerful now. Is it unusual to have a floating screen? Will it be harder than sending people into space?

Moreover, it's already daylight. If the monster comes out, it must come out at night.

So compared to these, she still thinks work is more important.

The granddaughter couldn't stop her, so she talked a lot about the monster and told her to stay away from "ordinary men" if she met them.

Auntie is even more puzzled. Are there any ordinary men in this world? Doesn't every man have one pair of eyes and one mouth?

But she remembered this after all.

When I saw my old partner Lao Li just now, I secretly stared at him for a long time, wondering if he matched that "ordinary man". Finally, I felt that the monster was not an old man, so I gave up.

But looking at this strange man now, she didn't know why, and the soles of her feet felt cold.

She secretly tugged at Lao Li who was still chattering: "Forget it, forget it."

"What the hell, I have to have a good fight with this young man today."

Auntie: "..." This Lao Li is usually quite cool. You're so smart, why don't you even look at me now?

Looking at the man again, his brows were already furrowed. Her heart trembled, and she quickly climbed onto the sanitation truck, holding her stomach and saying, "Oh, my stomach hurts. Come on, take me to the hospital."

"What hospital? Eat? " Are you sick? Just drink some salted water and it will be fine."

The aunt glared at him: "Get in the car! Go to the hospital!"

Lao Li was stunned and got into the car, not forgetting to talk to the pixel monster before driving. Said: "Forget it for today, don't let me see you again."

The sanitation truck turned around and drove away. The pixel monster watched them leave and tilted its head slightly.

I touched my belly, I was really hungry.

So, let's eat first.

He stretched out his finger and clicked on the leaving sanitation truck.

A strange force emitted from his fingertips, and in an instant, everything around him quickly turned into pixel blocks.

No, my sister seemed to say that she wanted to "bang", but there was no sound at all.

Could it be that he made a mistake again?

So he thought about it and transformed into a huge red pixel monster. He opened his mouth and made a sound effect himself: "Boom--"

This sound was like a sound wave attack, faster than the power of pixelation. It radiated in all directions, shaking the entire Y City.

The two aunts in front were yelled so much that they almost fell off the car. When they looked back, they saw that the man was no longer there in the early morning fog, only a huge red monster was left standing there. The aunt almost suffered a cardiac arrest from fright.

"Weird, weird, monster! He is indeed a monster! Run!!!!"

Lao Li also looked back, and instantly lost his mind. He stepped on the accelerator to the bottom: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhness when

sanitation trucks are rushing !" Out, however, the pixelated force was faster and quickly caught up with them.

The next moment, the sanitation truck started from the butt and turned into pixel blocks, then the truck body, the broom, dustpan, garbage, the entire truck body, and the wheels under the car.

After the wheels turned into pixel wheels, the car suddenly started stumbling.

Finally, the two people in the car also turned into pixels.

Lao Li suddenly found that he could no longer feel the accelerator with his foot. He looked down and saw that his legs had turned into pixel blocks, and his hand holding the handlebar had also turned into pixel blocks. His whole body was filled with pixels. Became pixel blocks.

Then I turned to look at the aunt next to me. She had a messy face, and her head was almost flat!

For an old man with poor endurance, this was a critical blow.

The aunt also saw him, and her pixel eyes suddenly opened wide. The pixel body leaned back and opened her mouth, revealing a row of pixel teeth with half of the front teeth missing, and a red pixel tongue.

"Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"

"Ghost! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"

The monster's roar shocked everyone in the surrounding communities.

The people who were shouting to each other across the building suddenly stopped, the people who were napping suddenly woke up, and the people who were already asleep also woke up suddenly.

"What's wrong? What's wrong?"

People's first reaction was to run to the window or balcony and look outside.

"Where did the roar come from? What kind of broadcast was it?" This was still a fluke.

"Ahhh! Pixels! Pixels have appeared!" This is the window facing the road that is being pixelated, and I can see the whole road being pixelated.

He raised his phone in a panic to take pictures. However, pixelation had already reached the bottom of the building and spread rapidly upwards, turning the entire building into a pixel building.

Just a few seconds after the person took the photo, he saw that the window in front of him changed from a complete window to a pixel window.

He made a crazy and frightened pig cry: "It's pixelated! It's really pixelated!"

As he stepped back, he didn't know where the power came from, bursting out with amazing hand speed, opened the social software, and took the picture he just took. A few seconds of the video was posted online.

The next moment after doing this, the floor of his house was completely pixelated. Just as he was about to jump on the sofa to escape this terrible force, his feet began to pixelate.

He watched helplessly as his toes turned into pixel blocks, then his calves, thighs...

With a snap, the phone in his hand fell to the ground and turned into a pixel block phone.

"Uh, uh, uh!"

He opened his eyes wide in horror and did not dare to move.

The newly changed body was so strange. He felt like he had lost touch. His whole body was so unfamiliar. If he moved even slightly, he would fall down immediately.

If you fall and damage the pixel blocks, they will fuse!

This is what those people who fell down on the canopy looked like!

Don't fall down! Don't fall down!

He was sweating all over, his eyes were wide open, and he didn't dare to move. He tried his best to maintain his balance. He was almost scared to death. He could only roll his eyes back and forth in his eye sockets, looking at the completely pixelated home. Thick and thin pixel blocks...

just looking at them makes me feel like I'm going to faint.

For the first time, he knew that he was dizzy with pixel blocks!

Don't faint! Can't fall!

He desperately told himself in his heart, but his brain still became dizzy uncontrollably.

Looking up at the ceiling, I feel so dizzy!

Looking down at the floor, I feel so dizzy!

Look ahead, I feel dizzy!

Look at yourself, ah ah ah ah still feel dizzy!

Why are there pixel blocks everywhere! It feels like these pixel blocks are rising and falling, even spinning.

He could only close his eyes.

However, something bad happened this time. He lost his vision and lost his balance. He was out of control and fell down with a bang.

"Ah, ah, ah!" My body!

How many health bars did you lose with this fall? Damn it!

Meanwhile, there were exclamations and screams from far and near.

Everyone else was frightened by the loud roar.

In one home, a family screamed in terror as the world in the distance rapidly pixelated in their eyes.

"It really happened! It really happened!" "

Quickly, get in the house!" "

What are we going to do?"

"Go and sit! No, go and lie down! No, no, no, close the doors and windows first!"

A family They were so busy that before they finished their work, the house was already pixelated little by little. They seized the last moment and hurriedly sat on the sofa.

A few seconds later, several pixel people appeared sitting or lying on the sofa.

Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, feeling like we were going crazy, but at the same time we felt that each other looked extremely funny, and for a moment I just felt like crying and laughing at the same time.

In another house, a girl living alone was awakened by a roar and saw pixelation starting from the window wall.

Her eyes widened in shock and she subconsciously hid behind. However, the next moment, the entire bed turned into pixel blocks, and the quilt following her also turned into a pixel quilt.

Before she had changed, she only felt that the quilt had become hard and heavy, but she had no time to feel it more carefully because she also became a pixel.

The tactile sensation disappeared immediately, and naturally she no longer felt the quilt was hard or heavy. She sat blankly, not daring to move. It took a long time before she moved her fingers cautiously.

A finger is made up of dozens of square pixel blocks, and the joints become weird, just like that of a robot, but luckily it can still move.

Then, try moving your wrists, fingers, shoulders, and then both legs.

Little by little, she pulled herself out from under the quilt and looked at the pixelated ground and then at the glass window.

The windows have also turned into pixel windows. Through the windows, you can't see anything outside at all, and everything feels extremely blurry.

Suddenly, a red shadow flashed from outside.

She opened her eyes wide, what is this?

Someone in the distance seemed to be shouting "Pixel monster! Pixel monster has appeared!"

What? Is the red shadow outside the window a pixel monster?

Why is it so close to her home! It's still so high, her home is on the tenth floor!

She's going to be eaten! She is going to die!

Her mind was filled with images of pixel monsters devouring pixel people in the sky as soon as they touched them. Her heart jumped into her throat and she held her breath in fear.

Then I realized, ah, she seemed to have no heartbeat and no breathing now!

The pixel monster seemed to be approaching, and then it probably stretched out its hand. Its hand touched the window, and then... pushed, pushed.

It seemed that it couldn't be pushed open, so it knocked on the window again, making a knocking sound.

The girl didn't dare to move. Wasn't this asking her to open the window? She's not stupid!

After waiting for a while and not waiting for the window to open, the monster outside made a somewhat annoyed sound, and then the red shadow left.

After waiting for a while, the red shadow did not come back. The girl relaxed and was extremely glad that she had closed the window before going to bed.

I picked up the phone stiffly and found that the phone had also changed. The screen was densely packed with pixels, making it difficult to see anything clearly, let alone use it.

The pixel girl raised her head and blinked blankly, so what are we going to do now? Otherwise, just keep lying down.

After all, life lies in stillness. This sentence seems to be the truth for pixel people.

Outside the building, the pixel monster walked past step by step. It was strange why all the windows were closed.

It's a bit annoying not being able to eat the people inside.

It swept its tail, and those pixel trees were touched by its tail, as if they were melted, and the pixel blocks were absorbed by it.

Although you can get some energy by eating this kind of pixel block, it doesn't give you a sense of satisfaction. It feels like pixel people are more delicious.

In the building next to it, people who had turned into pixelated figures covered their mouths in horror, hid in corners, and lay under the bed, trembling as they watched the red shadow dangling outside, praying wildly in their hearts for it to hurry up. leave.

At this moment, if you look down from the sky, you can find that starting from a certain point in the urban area of Y City, the power of pixelation is rapidly extending to all directions, and everything in its path has turned into pixel blocks.

In places far away that have not yet been affected, people already know the bad news.

First, I was shocked by the roar of the monster, and then someone pixelated the scene and even the video of the pixel monster and uploaded it to the Internet.

Now as long as you open your mobile phone, there are related videos everywhere.

The entire Internet exploded. Except for a small group of people who still stubbornly thought it was a special effect, everyone else was going crazy.

"Pixel monsters are real! People who didn't believe it before asked you if your face hurts!"

"Oh my God, I have a friend in Y City. I can't imagine how scared she is now!"

"Those who escaped from Y City overnight People, it turns out you are right!"

"So pixelation only happens in City Y?"

"People are already crazy in City Y!"

"Someone used an aerial camera to capture the aerial footage. At the current rate of pixelation, at least It will take half an hour to cover the entire city Y. People around city Y should still have time to escape."

"What is the country doing? Isn't it saying that monsters are afraid of weapons? "Hurry up!"

"Help, you see XX city. " Is it the live broadcast room of XX anchor? Pixelation is also happening there! The live broadcast captured the scene of people turning into pixels! It's so scary!"

"How is it possible that there are pixel monsters in XX City?"

"I went to watch it, and I happened to see the anchor screaming like crazy, and then the live broadcast room went dark!"

"XXX City is also pixelating!"

"My city here is also pixelating!"

"Damn it, it looks like it is. "It's synchronized across the country!"

"It's not only synchronized across the country, but also abroad. The speed seems to be exactly the same as in Y City!"

"I don't believe there is a monster in every city. How can I feel like I am forced to run with him? What kind of apocalyptic NPC is this?

"I understand, I understand, Y City is the protagonist, and we are all NPC city backgrounds." "

I only know NPC passers-by. This is the first time I heard about NPC cities. I am crazy. I did something wrong." I'm a thousand miles away from Y city, okay?"

"In other words, the whole world will fall in half an hour!"

"Is it still useful to start watching this video? It will be pixelated in about five minutes!"

"I have some tips for survival in the pixel world compiled by online experts. It's faster!"

"Thanks to the good people! May the good people live a safe life!"

...

Y City, Gao Family.

After the pixelation started, they knew it immediately, and they also knew that at the current speed, it would take a few minutes before the place was covered.

So they immediately moved, some went to drive, some asked the children to get up, and some just picked up the children and rushed out.

"Hurry up and run before this place is pixelated!"

Gao Xinghuo was woken up. When he heard that the pixel monster had really appeared, he jumped up in excitement: "The monster really appeared? I won't leave, I want to Stay and fight!"

After seeing those pixelated scenes online and the monsters more than ten stories high, Chen Minyue's adrenaline surged.

On one side, I am worried about my family, and on the other side, I am worried about my parents.

Her parents were not in Y City, and she originally thought they could escape. But who knew it was like this all over the country. She was worried that her parents would be worried to death, but for some reason, she couldn't get through on the phone.

Therefore, her whole body was now so tense that she was about to collapse. Seeing that her son was still so ignorant, she slapped him directly: "Don't be ridiculous, okay? Do you know how many pounds you have? You still go to fight. , who do you think you are! Are you a superman? You can't even run 800 meters in the school sports competition! You can't outrun others in danger!"

Gao Xinghuo was stunned.

Chen Minyue gasped for air, her eyes were red.

When Dad Gao saw this situation, he quickly came over and dragged his son away, pushing him to his uncle. He came back, put a coat on his wife, and hugged her out: "Let's leave now, although other cities are also pixelated. , but there should be no pixel monster. Let's stay as far away from that monster as we can now."

He then comforted: "And our parents, don't worry, it's not a bad thing if we can't contact them. Many places are pixelated. Yes, it's normal for communication problems to occur. There must be no monsters there, and it's much safer than ours. And didn't you send them the canopy video early? "They knew how to do it.

" Speeding along the road away from the pixelation.

There were not many cars on the road in the early morning, and they moved quickly enough, so they drove very smoothly along the way.

But gradually, there were more and more cars on the road, and these were people trying to escape Y City.

Some people bumped into each other because their cars were driving too fast, some were yelling because of the traffic jam, and some were watching the time passing by and felt that they could not escape from Y City, so they could only take a small road to leave the main road and prepare to be nearby. Find a place to hide.

"Why isn't the car in front of me not moving?"

In an SUV, there was a family of five sitting, a couple, two children, and an old man.

Because they were old and young, they discussed it for a while before going out. They were delayed for a while in packing their things when they went out, so they were unfortunately stuck on the road.

The family was extremely anxious at this moment.

"What's going on in front? Why don't you drive!"

The sound of horns coming and going one after another was like urging people to die, and everyone was equally anxious.

The old man in the car muttered: "I told you, don't go, don't go. Are you stuck on the road now? If you had known this, you might as well have stayed at home."

The man driving the car was already anxious enough. He couldn't listen at all: "Mom, can you stop saying it? Can we go back if you say it like this?"

The old man closed his mouth and looked around uneasily. The people in the car on the left and right also looked out of the window. Stretching his neck and looking ahead anxiously, the adult made the child cry.

Really, if I had known this, I might as well have stayed at home. With so many people in Y City staying at home, why did their family have to go through so much trouble?

The old man looked back again, and suddenly his eyes widened: "Then, what is that?!"

"What?" The man looked back impatiently, and his eyes suddenly froze.

The wife and children in the car also looked back: "That, that's..."

Through the rear window, they saw that the houses, trees and street lights in the distance were all turning into pixels little by little, and they were still going on. approaching.

"Here it comes! The monster is coming!" People shouted and urged in fear, but the car in front could not move, so these people could only watch as the car behind them turned into a pixel car.

One car, one car, and then, it was their turn!

"Ahhhh!" Amidst the shrill screams, people turned into pixels and sat in pixel cars.

The small space and rigid, block-like bodies made it impossible for them to move.

Everything around them, pendants, tissues, water glasses, glasses, pillows, steering wheels, dashboards, seat belts... all turned into pixel blocks, making them dizzy, making them feel suffocated, and making them nervous.

"Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"

...

Wei Yuexin was woken up by the alarm clock. She was still very tired, as if she couldn't get enough sleep.

She yawned, turned off her phone, and took a look at Dou Dou's backstage.

"Well, it's been six hours and there's still no data?"

She clicked on the key icon and a floating screen appeared. She asked directly: "How is the pixel world?"

Six dots appeared on the screen.

Wei Yuexin:?

"What does the ellipsis mean? Did something happen that left people speechless?"

The screen [that world has become pixelated. 】

"Oh, what next? Have you made preparations?"

Wei Yuexin scratched her messed up hair: "Actually, there is nothing to prepare for."

Natural disasters in this world are different from other worlds, and there is no need to prepare any supplies. , and not a large number of them will die right away. Most people actually die mainly from the excited behavior after becoming pixel people, and from slow exhaustion.

As long as they know what pixelation is and are calm enough after becoming pixel people, then they will just wait for the protagonists or the country to take action to deal with the pixel monsters.

After the pixel monster dies, the world will naturally return to normal.

Therefore, when she posted the video, she did not choose a moment like before, but let the screen choose the time it thought was most appropriate.

Now it seems that it was placed on the eve of the monster's launch.

Screen [Some people were prepared, some were not prepared, and some were pixelated on the way out. 】

"Ah, being pixelated on the road is a bit dangerous." Wei Yuexin hugged the quilt and put her chin on her knees, still drowsy, "But as long as you are not exposed outdoors, don't run around, and then don't If you encounter monsters, that's not a big problem."

[The problem is that the overall difficulty of this world has been reduced. 】

Wei Yuexin glanced at the screen: "Can you provide a voice function? It's very tiring to open your eyes to see... Well, the difficulty has been lowered? Why?"

The light and shadow on the screen fluctuated. If this was a face , at this time, there should be an expression that is hard to explain [Because the goal of that pixel monster has changed, and it no longer wants to devour the entire world. 】

"That's good. This monster is quite stupid to begin with. If the target changes, the danger will be even lower."

The monster's stupidity was determined by Wei Yuexin, and it is vaguely reflected in several places in the article.

And if it wasn't stupid, it couldn't be fooled around by a few junior high school students. The last world-destroying BOSS died in the hands of junior high school students.

It's like being killed by the plot.

Of course, it's also because the story is set up like this. It must have big flaws and weaknesses so that the protagonist group can kill it.

"So what's its new goal?" she asked.

Six dots appeared on the screen again.

Wei Yuexin:?

...

pixel world.

The huge pixel monster walked back and forth between the buildings. He looked at one window and it was closed. He looked at another window and it was also closed. He looked at another window and it was still closed!

angry!

Why do these people keep their doors and windows closed!

It hasn't learned how to open doors and windows yet!

In a fit of anger, it swept its tail, and another large green belt was swallowed up by it.

It is very anxious. It wants to eat quickly and go home to find its sister and father!

"Eat up and go home. Eat up and go home!"

The monster muttered, but there was no one on the road.

Damn it, weren't you looking forward to its appearance? Why are you hiding now?

It became depressed and gnawed away a piece of green belt.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 55 Pixel WorldNext chapter: Chapter 57 Pixel World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 57 Pixel World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 56 Pixel WorldNext chapter: Chapter 58 Pixel World Chapter 57: Pixel World:

The pixel monsters gnawed one green belt after another, and also gnawed the pixel trees on both sides of the road. While gnawing, they vented their frustration, and suddenly found a few small dots appearing in the sky in the distance?

It stopped and looked at those little dots. What were they?

At the same time, those fighter planes had already aimed at the pixel monster. The pilot reported to his superiors: "The target has been locked! Is the attack allowed?"

"Allow the attack!"

"Fire the No. 1 bomb!"

The pilot pressed the launch button . button, and several cannonballs whizzed towards the pixel monster.

However, the next moment, the cannonball entered the field of pixelated power. The metal cannonball gradually turned into a pixel cannonball, and its speed also slowed down, but it still shot towards the pixel monster.

The pixel monster stared blankly at these small objects getting closer and closer, not quite understanding what they were.

Then, bang bang bang!

These little things all hit the pixel monster, some on the head, some on the arms, some on the chest, and one on the tail.

"Roar -" the pixel monster cried out in pain. Where it was hit by the shell, the pixel blocks fell down, and several gaps appeared on its body.

One of the horns on his head was missing, a small hole appeared on his chest, and the tip of his tail was even cut off!

"Hit!"

"The attack is effective!"

"Keep shooting!"

Several more shells flew towards the pixel monster.

The pixel monster raised its head, spraying angry flames from its huge pixel eyes, and let out an earth-shattering roar at the few small black spots in the sky.

The power of pixelation was released exponentially, and the flying cannonballs were directly pixelated, and the pixel blocks quickly merged.

Only a few dozen meters away from the pixel monsters, they turned into a whole pixel block, lost all power, and fell with a muffled sound.

The pilots in the fighter plane were shocked: "Back off!"

However, it was too late. The power of pixelation instantly covered them, and the fighter plane began to pixelate from the outer shell.

In the blink of an eye, the entire fighter jet seemed to have turned into a pieced together Lego toy, and the propellers had turned into pixel blocks, spinning slower and slower and no longer able to provide lift.

One after another, the fighter planes just fell towards the ground.

In the distance, the commanders watching this scene were shocked.

Bang! A fighter plane crashed into the building, and the pixel building collapsed like a building block, revealing a confused pixel man inside.

A fighter plane crashed into the woods, smashing the trees into a pile of green pixel blocks, and then the pixel blocks quickly merged, trapping the fighter plane inside.

There was also a fighter plane that crashed into the lake, smashing the blue pixel blocks in the lake so much that they jumped up and fell down again.

Fortunately, because it turned into a pixel fighter, the fighter did not explode even if it fell straight like this.

The pilot inside did not fall to pieces because of the good protection measures. He even felt no pain because he lost his sense of touch.

A pilot tried to open his eyes and found that he was stuck inside the deformed fighter plane, with one arm broken and red pixels representing blood pouring out.

Then, he watched helplessly as the pixel blocks merged at the fractured area, and the entire arm remained in a twisted posture, turning into several large pixel blocks.

I tried my best to lift my other uninjured arm and touched my head. I could see that the helmet had turned into a square shape, and the pager hanging on the ear had also turned into pixel blocks.

He tried calling a few times, but there was no response. This thing didn't work anymore.

He raised his head, looked at the fighter plane hatch that had turned into pixel blocks, and vaguely saw the blue sky.

No pain, no dizziness, no breathing, and no feeling of being stuck, just like, just lying here unable to move.

What a novel experience.

Some pixel people in a nearby building quietly opened a window crack just now and looked at the developments outside. Then they saw the fighter plane falling with their own eyes, and they were shocked.

"Ah, it's over, it's over, the people inside are going to die!" Because they were not very proficient in using their new vocal cords, their speech was a bit stumbling, but it was much better than at the beginning when they could only speak word by word.

"Eh? There was no explosion!"

"Are the people inside still alive?"

"Should we go take a look?"

"What should I do if I encounter a pixel monster?"

"..."

There are also people secretly observing the pixel monster, although the distance is relatively small. Far away, but the pixel monster is too big and the color is too eye-catching, so it is relatively easy to see as long as it is not blocked by buildings.

I saw that the pixel monster's roar was not enough, and it roared angrily several times. As its tail swung wildly, many cars were blown away by it, some weak houses collapsed like building blocks, and bridges collapsed like building blocks. .

People were frightened to see it, what a terrifying power!

If a person is swept by it, he won't be swallowed up, just swept into a pile of dregs!

People were powerless for a while. Can humans really defeat such a monster? Fighters are vulnerable to it!

Just as he was thinking this, several more fighter planes appeared in the sky in the distance.

They come from a place that has not yet been pixelated, stop at the border between the pixelated world and the normal world, and then fire at the monsters.

call out! call out! call out!

Cannonballs roared out one after another, drawing sharp lines in the air.

Within the scope of pixelation, they turned into golden pixel cannonballs at a speed visible to the naked eye. The speed was reduced to less than one tenth, but they still hit the pixel monsters brazenly.

"Ho!"

"Ho ho ho!"

The monster roared one after another, its body swaying from side to side after being hit.

It obviously wanted to dodge, but its huge body greatly reduced its flexibility, and it couldn't dodge those shells no matter how hard it tried to dodge.

Every time it was hit, the pixel blocks in the injured area were knocked out and scattered to the sky like nothing, and dents and holes soon appeared on its body.

These wounds were nothing compared to its huge body, and would not affect its activities much, but they made the surface of its body pockmarked, and its already low appearance suddenly fell to a new low.

The pixel monster looked down at his body, and then let out a sad and angry roar.

It got so ugly! It still wants to go home. How can it go home like this?

Ahhhh, angry! Damn humans, it wants to eat them all, turn them into energy for beauty, and make itself handsome again!

"Roar--" In the roar, the fighter planes followed in the footsteps of their predecessors and fell down.

However, there are more fighter planes flying over in the distance, and even where there are no fighter planes, missiles are roaring towards them.

The goal: take out this monster before it goes all pixelated!

The pixel monster looked up and saw many black dots flying over. Its angry mood froze, its tail stopped wagging, it stopped roaring, and its eyes were dull.

Is this, this, this, a little too much?

Woohoo, it will be smashed into something ugly! Help!

It turned around and ran away, its huge feet making a thumping sound on the ground. The pixel blocks on the surrounding buildings that were not very stable were shaken and fell one after another, and the pixelated ground was also dented by its feet.

Driven by the shells, it fled the residential area in panic and plunged into the green pixel jungle ahead.

I eat, I eat, I eat, eat, eat!

People can only see from a distance that the pixel jungle is decreasing at a rapid speed.

People in the distance: "It escaped into the woods! It seems to be able to replenish energy by devouring trees."

"It is estimated that there are still five minutes until full pixelation!"

"Continue bombing and don't stop!" "

Close combat troops have been assembled! "

On the border of Y city, the Gao family's motorcade raced against time to get here.

In the car, people kept scrolling through their mobile phones, and most of the network was paralyzed. But now they could only judge where the power of pixelation has spread through online trends.

"The country has released the latest news. It is estimated that in five minutes, the power of pixelation will cover the whole country! Let's stop here. There are no houses further ahead. It is too dangerous to stay in the wild."

So the car turned at the intersection ahead . They went in and came to a holiday manor. This villa did not belong to the Gao family, but they had played here before. They had contacted them in advance on the way, and the owner agreed to allow them to take refuge.

As soon as the car entered the manor, the people here immediately took them inside: "Hurry, hurry, time is running out, go downstairs, the room is ready."

They entered the room, and before they had time to take a breath, The internal phone in the room rang.

The man picked up the phone and yelled: "Pixelization is coming! It's probably still half a minute!"

Everyone suddenly became nervous.

"Close the doors and windows and don't go out at will. I wish you good luck and good luck to us."

With that said, the man walked out, leaving behind a group of Gao family members who were still breathing.

"Sit, everyone, sit down. Let's find a comfortable place to sit down." Dad Gao said, "There's nothing we can do now. It's not easy for us to escape here. The last thing we can do now is to sit down. Waiting."

Not long after saying this, everyone saw that starting from the door, things gradually turned into pixels, and then everyone saw each other become pixels little by little.

"Ah, you have changed!"

"You have changed too!"

"Ah, my hands, my arms are completely square."

"Help, this is so funny!"

"My, my, my voice!"

They said Swear, this must be the most terrifying and novel experience in their lives.

Outside the resort, the birds in the treetops suddenly turned into pixel birds, the chickens in the chicken shed turned into pixel chickens, the vegetables in the field turned into pixel vegetables, and the fish in the lake also turned into pixel fish, swinging stiffly. The body was struggling to swim in the pixel lake.

Soon, the entire mountain and forest turned into pixelated everything.

Since then, the whole world has changed and completely entered the pixel world.

...

In the nursing home suite, Wei Yuexin stared at the floating screen in disbelief: "What did you say? That pixel monster is coming to find me? How is it possible?"

The screen emitted a faint light [How is it impossible? You said you were its sister and that a father was waiting for it at home. Isn't it normal for it to want to go home? 】

Wei Yuexin opened her mouth in shock: "...I, am I not telling nonsense? How can it really believe it!"

The screen seemed to be gloating [You made the video like this, just to make the other party believe it. Of? 】

Wei Yuexin: "..."

She felt that the monster was a bit stupid and thought that saying so might confuse it, but her main purpose was to convey the information about the pixel disaster to the people in that world.

She really didn't expect that the pixel monster would actually come to find her!

She was sweating profusely: "It can't really come, can it?"

[Not necessarily. 】

"What does it mean not necessarily? Isn't it a product of the pixel world? How could it cross the world and come to me?"

[You forgot, the wasteland world cannot travel through time and space, because everyone believes in the time and space transmission machine. existence, they developed a way to travel through time and space. 】

【'As long as you believe, it will come true', this rule is possible to be realized in these apocalyptic worlds. ]

Wei Yuexin stared: "Then you didn't tell me earlier!"

When she made that video, she really didn't expect that this would happen!

The screen [...] Can it be said that it did not expect it?

Who knew that the pixel monster was actually a home-loving person. After "knowing" that he had a home, he wanted to go home.

"Then what should we do now? If that pixel monster really comes here, can't it turn this place into a world of pixels? Then wouldn't I become the sinner of the whole world?"

Wei Yuexin seemed to have seen this world. A huge change has occurred.

Help! It's unimaginable!

[Don't worry too much. The basis of the saying 'As long as you believe it, it will come true' is that most people in the world believe and look forward to it. Only the monster who wants to go home cannot create such a big wave. energy. 】

Wei Yuexin felt a little relieved, and suddenly thought of something: "Do the people in the pixel world pray in their hearts that the monsters will go home quickly and stop harming them?"

The screen [...]

This... doesn't seem to be the case either impossible.

"Ahhhhh!" Wei Yuexin was about to explode, scratching her hair frantically, "I was wrong! I was really wrong, I shouldn't have said that I was the monster's sister! You said, I will post a video now , saying that my father and I have moved, can we tell the monster not to go home?"

The screen remained silent.

Wei Yuexin thought about it and realized that this was a bad idea.

If the monster wants to go home wholeheartedly now, but is suddenly told that it can't go home, it might get excited and destroy the pixel world.

Wei Yuexin thought of another idea: "Then how about I tell it to stay where it is, not to eat people, and wait for me to find it?"

In this way, it won't run over, and it won't If you hurt people in that world, you will kill two birds with one stone.

But where can she find a monster girl for it?

Wei Yuexin picked at her nails in frustration: "This doesn't seem to work, so what should I do now?"

Screen [People in the pixel world are trying to kill it. As long as it's dead, you don't have to worry. ]

"Yes, it will be fine if it dies." Wei Yuexin finally breathed a sigh of relief, lay back on the bed and soothed her frightened little heart.

Vaguely, she seemed to see a huge red pixel monster, running towards her with bang bang bang, kicking and shaking. Everything in its path turned into pixel blocks.

It also stared at itself with its pair of pixel eyes, and said happily: "Sister, I'm back, are you happy?"

It pawed a pixel man who was still struggling desperately: "Look, I will bring you some soil." Specialty, eat it quickly!"

The screen turned, and the pixel monster was beaten to death by a group of people. All the pixel blocks on its body fell off, leaving only a dry skeleton. It stretched out its hands vigorously: "Go home... I want to go home! My sister is still waiting for me at home..."

As he spoke, he opened his mouth and spat out a bunch of bright red pixels, which was extremely miserable.

Another turn, on a gloomy rainy night, it looked like it was in embarrassment after traveling through mountains and rivers and going through countless hardships. It scratched its own door frame, dripping with pixel rain all over its body, and raised its head faintly: "You are not my sister. , why did you lie to me? You also teamed up with those people to kill me... You deceived me so hard, come and accompany me!"

It stretched out its paw, and then Wei Yuexin saw her own The body gradually turned into a block of pixels.

"Ah!" Wei Yuexin woke up with a start, and it turned out that she had fallen asleep again. I quickly looked at my hands. Fortunately, they were still normal hands.

The screen is still floating in the air, which is very surprising [Are you actually having a nightmare? ]

When she was making the Zombie World video, she just lost her appetite and couldn't eat. In her opinion, Wei Yuexin's nerves were very strong.

Wei Yuexin scratched her hair in annoyance: "If you don't do something wrong, don't be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. I have done something wrong!"

[? 】

"I feel like that scumbag who deceived a silly and sweet relationship now. Not only do I want to kick him away, I also want to kill him."

What a scumbag! The kind that has to bear a lifelong debt of conscience.

[...]

Wei Yue lay on the pillow in despair, grabbing the fur on it, and after a while she suddenly asked: "Do you think there are good and evil natural disasters?"

The screen fluctuated [What do you think? ]

Wei Yuexin thought for a while and said: "There is no distinction between good and evil in natural disasters. This is just a story setting, or a world setting."

[But the protagonist's character is also a setting, but do you think the protagonist is good or evil? divided. 】

Wei Yuexin read this line and sat up immediately: "Of course the protagonist can be divided into good and evil. As a protagonist, he enjoys the benefits of being a protagonist, whether it is a golden finger, an outstanding appearance or a better family background, he is better than others. Better opportunities and luck, in short, they are better than ordinary people.

"They can't enjoy the benefits of the protagonist. When it comes to their inhumanity, just say that they are just characters in a novel. There is nothing they can do about their character. Get over it! How can a cannon fodder like He Wanqiu who died as soon as he appeared on the stage have his own beliefs and persistence?

"Besides, the protagonist has his own thoughts. He lives among the crowd, has a complete destiny trajectory from childhood to adulthood, has an independent personality, and is always affected by the people around him. If in the end he still becomes a A bad person, it can only be said that he subjectively wants to be a bad person."

She paused and then said: "But the natural disaster is not, it has no thoughts of its own, it has not been baptized by the rules of human order, and it is completely different from human beings. They are not of the same magnitude. There is a wall between the two. Rather than being an individual, it is better to say that it is a chaotic force.

"I thought it was stupid before, but in the final analysis, I thought it was more like it. An inorganic mass, unable to think like a human being. "

Screen [So, what do you want to say?]

Wei Yuexin was silent for a moment: "I think that when the pixel monster gave up swallowing the world and wanted to go home, can we think that it has escaped from the natural disaster? The category has become an individual with its own thoughts. At this time, it should not be treated as a natural disaster. "

"It's downgraded, but at the same time, it's also upgraded.

Wei Yuexin looked at the screen: "Do you understand what I mean? " "

The screen faced her without saying a word. After a while, four words appeared [Do you want to save it?]

"It's not rescue either. "Wei Yuexin scratched her head, "But I think that if it no longer wants to be a natural disaster, it can also have another ending. Besides, if people in the pixel world want to destroy it, they have to pay a price, right? Wouldn't it be better if there was a happy outcome for everyone?

She glanced at the screen and said with a cautious look: "Of course, these are all my guesses. I need to see the pixel monster to know what it is like, so I can see the pixel world. " situation? "

The screen was still looking at her silently.

Just when Wei Yuexin thought it would not agree, a line of words appeared on the screen [Only this time, not next time.]

Wei Yuexin was overjoyed: "Thank you, thank you! "

[Just ten minutes]

Ten minutes, just ten minutes, she was finally able to see other worlds!

Wei Yuexin got up excitedly and sat upright at the table. The screen was suspended in front of her, and then, the picture slowly appeared inside. She had always made videos for others to watch, and this was her first time watching

a video from another world.

The first thing that appeared was the scene of a city that

looked very bleak .

People, sometimes people come out to throw away garbage, they are very sneaky, and they run away quickly after throwing away the garbage.

"Quickly, quickly, go back, don't hit that monster." "

Wei Yuexin immediately understood that this was the time period after the trailer video and before the world became pixelated.

Looking from here, can you see the key points?

She tried clicking on the screen, and then discovered that she could actually switch the perspective by herself. , it can also make the camera move forward, turn, and fast forward the time.

Niu Niu Niu!

She controlled the camera to move forward, and suddenly she saw someone checking her cell phone, and there was a familiar voice coming from the phone. Wasn't that the monster she matched? Is it the little girl's voice?

She turned the camera and looked at the screen of her phone.

The video she made was playing on the sky, and the monster in it was sitting on the ground crying. .

Wei Yuexin couldn't help but feel embarrassed when she heard the whirring sound she had added with special effects, especially when a group of people on the ground were pointing at the sky and yelling,

seeing that what she had made was being used by so many people . Look, it's quite embarrassing.

However, it turns out that the preview video she made was shot in the sky! It's awesome

!

How can anyone not believe the preview just like this? Video?

Wei Yuexin moved the camera away and kept moving forward.

It felt like the city was a three-dimensional electronic map, and she was immersed in exploring the road, which was very interesting.

"Where is the monster? Where is the monster?"

Finally, she found the pixel monster. At this time, he was still an ordinary man with the four characters "pixel monster" on his head. He also looked sneaky. Looking around on the street.

Wei Yuexin looked seriously.

I saw him looking around here and there. When he saw a dark alley, he would go in and take a look. He didn't come out disappointed until he found that it was a dead end.

He would also open the door to other people's homes and get scolded.

He also opened the trash can, stretched his head hard to look inside, and even opened the sewer manhole cover, crawled in with his whole body, and then was kicked from behind: "Crazy, what are you doing?"

The monster was almost kicked down. Fortunately, he managed to hold on. He turned around and stared at the person who kicked him silently. There was no anger or anger in his eyes. There was only confusion in his eyes, as if he didn't understand why the other person wanted to kick him.

The other party was so stunned by him that he cursed him as crazy and walked away.

The monster got up and continued to turn over the next manhole cover.

Wei Yuexin held her chin, a little puzzled: "What is he doing?"

Until she heard his muffled voice: "Home... where is home... how to get home... looking for my sister, looking for my father?" ..."

Wei Yuexin fell silent for a moment.

Suddenly I felt a little uncomfortable.

This fool has no idea that that home doesn't exist at all and she lied to him.

Wei Yuexin felt a little guilty in her heart.

"If he can find his way home at this time, he will leave immediately and won't pixelate the world anymore."

Wei Yuexin jumped at ten times speed and saw this fool running almost all over the city , I looked through every nook and cranny, and even when passing by an outdoor slide, I stuck my head into the steel tube slide and climbed up.

When he finally climbed up from above, he realized that this was not home, and his eyes dimmed immediately.

Oh, what a pitiful fool.

Until it was almost dawn, he passed by a community and heard people in the community calling him.

"Pixel monster, come here!"

"Pixel monster, it's already dawn, why don't you come?"

"It's been a night and nothing happened, it's so boring!"

"That's what I said, you won't come if you don't come here !" You are a coward!"

The pixel monster stopped blankly and looked towards the community.

The corner of Wei Yuexin's mouth twitched: "There are actually people who are more willing to die than me."

So the next development is: you have been asking for it so much, it would be impolite for me not to show up.

As a result, the monster transformed and the city began to pixelate.

However, because everyone has watched the sky, most people are hiding at home, with the doors and windows closed. The monster cannot open the doors and windows, nor can it swallow the pixel blocks on the building. There is no way to deal with the people in the house, but to go to the depressed place. Eat the green belt.

Then, the monster was attacked by human fighter planes and artillery shells, and was beaten so hard that it scurried away and rushed into the woods.

After gnawing through an entire forest, it ran into a chicken farm. The chickens inside were so densely packed with pixels that Wei Yuexin suffered from trypophobia. It felt like a yellow mosaic all over the ground.

But the pixel monster was very happy and started to cook like crazy. With a flick of its tail, a large piece of pixel chicken was devoured by it.

After eating an entire chicken farm, most of the pitted wounds on its body were finally healed.

Wei Yuexin understood clearly that vegetarian food was not as beneficial as eating meat. It ate a large forest and its wounds were not much better. But it was better after eating a chicken farm.

No wonder it eats people.

But compared to eating humans, isn't it bad to eat other meats?

Going to a pig farm and a cattle farm, can you eat until you are full?

Wei Yuexin even wanted to make a video right away, letting pixel monsters eat animals.

But then, she saw the pixel monster walking out of the chicken farm was ambushed by a group of pixel people.

These people are also amazing. How long have they been pixel people? They all have adapted well.

Someone climbed up the tree, then jumped on the pixel monster, and used an ordnance shovel to dig up the pixel blocks.

Someone was lying down in the grass, holding a bow and arrow and shooting. The shot was actually quite accurate. One arrow could take away many pixel blocks from the monster.

Someone else ran in front of the pixel monster and led it into a huge pit.

Each one moved smoothly, making the pixel body slip away.

Wei Yuexin was dazzled by what he saw, as if he was seeing a camouflage villain jumping up and down in a pixel game.

In the blink of an eye, the pixel monster was covered with pixel villains.

It roared angrily, turned around, and threw many of the people on it away, but immediately more people climbed on it and inserted various weapons into it.

At the end of ten minutes, the screen went dark.

Wei Yuexin fell silent.

Now it is not a matter of eating humans or meat. Even if the pixel monster is willing to listen to her and eat cattle, sheep and livestock honestly, the people in this world will not let it go.

Moreover, as long as the pixel monster is alive, pixelation will not end, and people will be slowly consumed to death.

She asked: "Screen, if I don't do anything anymore, what will the world's evaluation be like?"

Screen [The plot is reversed by 70%, and the rescue effect is four stars. ]

[According to the current progress, people in the pixel world will kill pixel monsters at any cost, and pixel monsters will be completely angered. ]

[Just because it can't swallow buildings doesn't mean it won't destroy buildings. It will destroy most of the city and cost hundreds of thousands of lives before it is finally wiped out. ]

[Because there are too many deaths, the rescue effect is only four stars. 】

But the ending is much better than the one in the novel.

In the novel, because the monsters were killed too late, and people were too afraid to get excited after becoming pixels, there were many unnecessary conflicts and fights, which accelerated the passage of life. Therefore, in the end, many people died around the world.

"So, I will either make another video to help people in the pixel world quickly get rid of the monsters, or I will find a way to get rid of the monsters?"

[Yes, where do you want to get it? ...No, who told you you could take it away? ]

Wei Yuexin laughed and said flatteringly: "I know you can do it, Xiao Pingping~"

[Impossible! 】

"Oh, please help me! When we were in the wasteland world, you said that because the heroine of this world is a time-travelling woman, this world has the basis for time-traveling. So, let's find someone who can stuff this guy. Wouldn't it be nice to enter the world? Then it would be said that that place is its hometown."

[No one would do this.]

Wei Yuexin flipped through an e-book: "Look at this one, this is it." I have been thinking about the story for a long time. No matter how you look at it, it is unsolvable, but if you can put the pixel monster in and let it play its role here, it would be perfect!"

He glanced at the screen, " I came back with three thousand aliens."

The so-called alien is a kind of weird ghost that invades this world from another world. It not only kills people randomly, but also parasitizes people.

This world is a world of low martial arts. Except for the slightly higher martial arts value of the people in the world, there is nothing outstanding about them, so it is more difficult to deal with aliens.

The beginning of the novel is that five years after the alien invasion, people are struggling with the alien. The male protagonist is falsely accused of being parasitized by the alien, and is knocked off a cliff. As a result, he falls into the alien's lair in a different world.

After some hard work, he merged with the aliens and became the boss of the aliens. Then he came back with three thousand aliens. Not only did he take revenge on the people who framed him, he also used the aliens to rule the world.

In the new world, humans and aliens live in harmony, as if the human beings have been tortured and oppressed by aliens in the past five years. Even people whose bodies are parasitized by aliens are superior to others because they are stronger. Everyone considers contracting with a powerful alien as an opportunity. Hao.

Wei Yuexin was filled with questions and decided to make a preview before the alien first arrived.

But the problem is that without the domineering return of the male protagonist, humans would have no solution to the aliens and would have little power to resist them.

Wei Yuexin was still suffering from a headache, but now, the right foreign aid has arrived.

When the time comes, the pixel monster will use its unique pixelation trick. No matter what shape you are, no matter whether you twist and crawl or flicker, all of them will turn into pixel blocks. They will slowly move on the ground one by one, and then they will stab you to death with one knife.

Wei Yuexin: "Look at this story, how terrible it is. Even if I make the trailer video fake, I can't help the world much. This is an extremely difficult and protracted war that cannot be fought without golden fingers." Win."

[It is also the fate of these people not to win. You, the foreign aid, are too disruptive to the balance. There is no such thing. ]

"Then we can add some restrictions to it."

[You are here to give an early warning, not to deliver a trump card. ]

"Advanced information is also a trump card in itself."

Screen [...]

Wei Yuexin: "..." Sincere big eyes.

The screen wanted to continue rejecting, but suddenly received a feedback.

[Natural disaster forecaster Weizi, the title of 'Heart-warming forecaster' has taken effect. Her idea of protecting more people is very good and worth considering. The title of 'Imagination Teaser' has come into effect. Her ideas are very creative and I recommend adopting them. ]

The screen was silent for a while, [You can give your idea a try, go ahead and do it. 】

Wei Yuexin was overjoyed. Although she didn't understand why it changed its mind so quickly, she was still very happy. She wanted to hold it and kiss it: "That's great!"

Then, the first thing to do next is to stop the people in the pixel world from interfering with each other. The monster continued to fight, and she immediately made a video. After thinking about it, this time she made an encrypted video.

She was worried that this video was not enough. After all, the fighting there was quite intense, and she might not be able to stop just because of a canopy video. She wanted to send out a mission again.

She glanced at the screen.

【Send it if you want. 】

So easy to talk to?

"Or five points of star power?"

[Hmm. 】

Wei Yuexin did the math. He can get a guaranteed two or three points of star power in each world. If he gets another title and gets some extra small income, his star power income will be quite a lot, even if he doesn't have the latter two incomes. , there should be no loss.

She has figured out this screen. It does not approve of her doing anything inappropriate, but as long as she can get a good result in the end, there will often be additional rewards.

Just like last time, after spending five points of star power, the reward is very high.

So, when he gritted his teeth, blood came out.

"Well, the mission I want to send is..."

After explaining the mission content, before there was any bleeding, Wei Yuexin ran to her grandma for another massage, and then came back with her even more exhausted body.

"Okay, you can release the mission."

After she said that, she lay down on the bed and took a rest.

Screen [...]

task is sent.

...

acid rain world.

Peng Lan was collecting love with the system, when suddenly a light green floating screen suddenly popped up in front of him.

[There is an urgent task that requires you to enter the pixel world and help Weizi do a few things. This task may be life-threatening. Are you willing? ]

[Willing/Unwilling]

This time, before Peng Lan could see the words clearly, the caterpillar had already flew out and pressed the yes button.

The caterpillar danced excitedly on his shoulders: "Here it comes again! A lot of powerful missions are coming again!"

The next moment, another pop-up box appeared

[You and Tan* from the Zombie World receive missions at the same time, are you willing? Share this task with each other? ]

[If you are willing, you will complete this task together, and the task reward (1 star power) will be divided equally. If you are not willing, the task will be re-released. ]

The caterpillar opened its eyes wide: "Impossible, who can be as fast as me!"

Is it a non-human reaction speed? Faster than the most powerful computers!

Peng Lan unexpectedly raised his eyebrows: "Zombie world?"

Isn't it the world after Heavy Rain World?

People in the zombie world seem to have special powers, and their hand speed is comparable to the system. This person should be very strong.

After glancing at "This task may be life-threatening", he thought for a moment and chose to share.

...

Zombie world.

Tan Feng waited for so many days and practiced his hand speed for so many days, and finally it came in handy. He pressed it almost as soon as the floating screen appeared.

He thought his speed was fast enough, but--

[You and Peng* from Acid Rain World received the mission at the same time. Are you willing to share the mission with each other? 】

Acid rain world? I've never heard of it, it should be the world before the zombie world, so this is the senior, right? Was he the one who received the mission last time?

Tan Feng did not hesitate too much and chose to share.

[Peng* from Acid Rain World is willing to share the task with you. Congratulations on reaching a consensus. This mission lasts for three days. The destination of this mission is the pixel world. After entering the pixel world, you will become a pixel person and have all the characteristics of a pixel person. ]

[Your mission is: 1. Prevent pixel monsters from continuing to fight with humans, protect pixel monsters from being attacked by humans, prevent pixel monsters from harming humans, and feed pixel monsters as much as possible; 2. Persuade humans to pray collectively for pixel monsters to go home. ]

[Transmission will be carried out soon, 10, 9, 8...]

There are no pop-up advertisements on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 56 Pixel WorldNext chapter: Chapter 58 Pixel World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 58 Pixel World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 57 Pixel WorldNext chapter: Chapter 59 Alien World Chapter 58 Pixel World

Peng Lan has already had the experience of being teleported away once, thinking that the same thing might happen again. He put a lot of things in his system backpack, and he himself also took some time out to undergo some physical combat. Training, and the people around him have also received corresponding training.

So, at this time, Peng Lan quickly said: "The mission is here, and it will take three days this time."

The people around him immediately reacted, two people protected him from the outside world, and the others immediately checked him up and down. , after confirming that there was no problem, put a gun and a saber on him.

[5, 4, 3...]

The countdown ended, and a ray of light took Peng Lan away. The people around him were blinded by the light, and when the light disappeared, they found that Peng Lan was no longer there.

Everyone was shocked.

"This is..."

Although the people following Peng Lan were also shocked, they soon calmed down and said, "Peng said there is something urgent to deal with."

Others: "..." Your family has something urgent to deal with. At that time, did he disappear out of thin air and rush over? Do you think we are stupid?

Afterwards, everyone who witnessed all this was interviewed and signed a confidentiality agreement.

As for the plan to collect love, it can only be put on hold temporarily, waiting for Peng Lan to come back.

As for the scene, it was cleared, and the entire building where Peng Lan disappeared was sealed off. Not only were no outsiders allowed to approach, but the surrounding area where he disappeared was also renovated to turn it into an isolation room.

After all, based on the last experience, Peng Lan will still appear in his original position when he returns. He is worried that the germs he brought back from another world also need to be isolated first.

Compared with Peng Lan, Tan Feng in the zombie world is much simpler. When he saw the countdown in front of him, he immediately pulled on a coat and put on shoes that were convenient for exercise and fighting.

He picked up his crossbow with his left hand and grabbed two knives with his right hand.

After doing this, his eyes blurred and he was taken away.

...

pixel world.

Two beams of light fell down, and two people from another world were sent in.

Peng Lan was still knocked down, but this time he was prepared. He bent his knees to relieve some of the force and pressed his fingers on the ground.

It feels a bit strange to the touch, cold and cold, like some kind of metal.

At first glance, the ground is full of patterns. When you look up, you see a spectacular pixel world, with trees nearby, mountains in the distance, blue sky and red sun.

Everything has turned into a pixel style, and the whole world has lost its sense of dynamics and softness. Everything is square and square, like a forbidden scene, which is very unreal.

It was as if he had arrived in a two-dimensional space rather than a real world.

Moreover, looking at it like this is indeed a bit dizzy.

The caterpillar on his shoulder also looked at the world in novelty, looking left and right, and then its eyes began to circle, making it feel dizzy.

After observing the environment, Peng Lan looked at the person not far away.

Tan Feng was also knocked down, but he was much stronger. He stood firm and observed his surroundings immediately.

Then he also looked at Peng Lan.

Peng Lan wears a pair of glasses. He has more than 300 degrees of myopia. He wore contact lenses when he went to the wasteland last time.

However, he was unable to remove contact lenses during those three days, which caused some discomfort to his eyes. Since then, he has stopped wearing contact lenses.

He kept several pairs of the same glasses in his system, and of course, contact lenses were also prepared in case of emergencies.

After wearing the eyes, his whole person looks more elegant, his facial features are handsome, cold yet soft, and at first glance, he looks very harmless.

Tan Feng's first impression of him was that of a scholar. Then he looked at his temperament: a civil servant. After seeing the calm and calm eyes behind the lens, he was finally positioned as: a calm leader.

When Tan Feng looked at Peng Lan, Peng Lan also quickly looked at him.

The opponent's personal temperament is very distinct, cold and courageous, with a restless fighting spirit. He also carries a rather domineering crossbow machine in his hand. At first glance, he is a kind of strength and fighting talent.

He stretched out his hand: "Peng Lan, are you Mr. Tan in the zombie world?"

Tan Feng shook his hand: "My name is Tan Feng. This is not your first time doing a mission, right."

"Yes, you have done it once before."

The caterpillar also looked at Tan Feng: "Are you the guy with fast hands?"

Tan Feng looked at this talking green caterpillar with thick fingers in surprise: "This is..."

Peng Lan was about to speak, suddenly, The two are pixelated starting from their feet.

The two of them released their hands and each took two steps back, looking down at the changes in their bodies.

The caterpillar jumped up: "Ah ah ah, Peng Lanlan, you have transformed!"

In just a few seconds, Peng Lan's whole body turned into pixel blocks.

The slender legs turned into two somewhat square pillars, and the fingers seemed to become mechanical hands. He tried to move his fingers, clenched them into fists and then released them. The pixel blocks at the joints moved accordingly, and the flexibility was greatly reduced.

However, he estimated that the grip strength now was about the same as before the apocalypse.

It seems that after becoming a pixel person, the physical strength of the pixel person is compared to the physical fitness before the change.

He raised his feet again and tried to take two steps. Because of the loss of touch, his walking was very weird and he felt a little unsure. But the basic movements are still not affected, and running will not be a problem if you practice again.

Then he found that his vision was a bit blurry. He raised his hand to touch his glasses and took them off. The lenses had become several pixel blocks, so no wonder they were blurry.

He checked the gun and knife he brought again.

The gun has almost become a toy, but the knife can still be used, but the originally sharp blade has become a dull pixel block, at least two millimeters thick. What else can this cut?

I guess it can only be used to pry the pixel blocks of other objects.

He tried to take things out of the system again. The system was not affected, but as long as the things inside were taken out, they would immediately turn into pixels, and their functions would be greatly reduced.

The caterpillar climbed up and down on his shoulders that turned into square pixel shoulders, and said in shock: "You have become so weird!"

Peng Lan turned his head and looked at it stiffly: "You, no, Affected?"

The tongue in his mouth also became stiff, and it was a bit difficult to speak.

The caterpillar still looked soft: "I don't have it. This power can't affect my shape."

But after thinking about it, it also turned into a pixel bug, and adjusted the color to be the same as Peng Lan's clothes.

Now it was lying on Peng Lan's shoulder, and it was difficult to tell where it was with the naked eye.

One person and one system were adapting to the new body here, but something flashed beside them. Tan Feng, who had also become a pixel man, climbed up the tree, and then jumped down again.

Then he raised the crossbow that turned into a pixel crossbow, shot out one arrow, and then shot a second arrow, as if he was calibrating it.

He was shooting and moving at the same time, and he looked very professional, as if he could rush out and kill a tiger immediately.

Peng Lan: "..."

Caterpillar: "..."

The caterpillar poked its host with the tip of its tail: "Look at this person."

When you are still learning to walk step by step, others can climb trees!

Peng Lan quickly calmed down: "There are specialties in martial arts."

Although he really didn't think he was very bad, if he faced an ordinary adult man, with bare hands, one against five would not work, but one against two would be more than enough, but around him Those who appeared had higher force values than him.

The friend from the zombie world in front of me is a bit ridiculously strong.

Tan Feng came back after correcting the pixel crossbow. He opened and closed his square pixel mouth and said, "Let's discuss how to do the task."

Looking at his look, Peng Lan also knew that she didn't look good, so she tried her best. Ignore this: "As intended, the mission has two points. First, separate monsters and humans to prevent casualties. Second, let humans pray and send monsters home.

"So, we must first find the monster.

Tan Feng looked around and saw mountains all around him: "You can go to a higher place first and have a look. " "

Peng Lan looked at the height of the mountain and felt that he wouldn't be able to climb it in a few hours.

He asked the pixel caterpillar on his shoulder: "Is there anything you can do?

The caterpillar immediately started searching: "We found the source of the strange energy here, in that direction. " "

It straightened its body, like a compass, pointing in one direction.

"That should be it. Peng Lan explained to Tan Feng, "This is my system and it should not go wrong." "

Tan Feng felt that there was no need for this person to deceive him. After all, the mission stated that the two of them would cooperate to complete the mission and the rewards would be shared equally. It did not say that if one of them died, the rewards would all go to the other person.

So, he decided to believe it for the time being . This man and his system seem a bit strange.

"Well, let's go. "

The two of them walked in that direction.

There was a hill ahead, and it was a long road visible to the naked eye. Peng Lan soon felt that this was not possible.

If they continued walking like this, it would be a waste of time, and they might not find the monster yet. The knee joints were fused due to excessive wear and tear.

This mission warned that life would be in danger here. He guessed that if he died here, he would be truly dead.

Therefore,

he stopped and said . : "It's too slow to go on like this, please wait for me. "

Tan Feng also stopped.

Then, he saw Peng Lan taking out a car out of thin air.

Tan Feng's pupils shrank, guessing that this should be the ability of the other party's system.

Peng Lan tried the car and found that it started No, it seems that all machines are useless in this pixel world.

So, he took out two more mountain bikes.

The moment they were taken out, they quickly turned into pixel bikes. Peng Lan tried them out. The structure is still intact and can be ridden, but the wheels are a little square.

He took out the much thicker saber, pried off a few pixel blocks in the square areas, and then tried to ride it. It was OK.

Although it's a bit difficult to master the balance, once you get used to it, you'll quickly become proficient.

"Let's just ride the bike. "

Tan Feng nodded and rode another bicycle.

On the mountain road, there was a magical scene of two pixel people riding two pixel bicycles. Not to mention, the speed was really much faster.

And the speed of this bicycle was very impressive. , pedal a circle, and the car will slide forward for several meters. It is very energy-saving and friendly to the joints. If you want to save more joints, you can ride on one foot, as long as your skills are not

good enough.

Yuan, the ride is a little bumpy, and you need to be extra careful when encountering uneven places, but this is not a problem for two big men.

As a person who can practice marksmanship very accurately, Peng Lan reacts nervously . It was really not bad, let alone Tan Feng. The two of them rode their bicycles at lightning speed.

In just five minutes, they bypassed the mountain in front of them, and then they heard the sounds of fighting and roaring. .

A little further, you can see a huge red pixel monster on the hillside in front, with pixel people hanging all over it.

The pixel people were thrown away one by one and climbed up one by one. It was so fierce . With a look of fear of death, Tan Feng obviously planned to carry out the "ant-killing elephant" strategy to the end

: "Stop!" "

However, the distance is too far and you can't hear it at all.

Peng Lan took out a speaker from the system backpack, a physical speaker that does not require electricity, and held it in one hand: "Please stop on both sides! "

The sound suddenly expanded several times. Tan Fengren couldn't help but glance at Peng Lan. Why does this man have so many props?

The people and monsters over there obviously heard the sound, but the pixel man couldn't stop. The monster was ...It seemed that it didn't understand, or maybe it was too angry and wouldn't stop easily.

Tan Feng rode up to him, jumped out of the car, and waved his hand, sending out a rain of fire, but as soon as the flame came out, it turned into a firestorm. Tan Feng was a little depressed when he threw large and small red pixel blocks

towards the two sides who were fighting hard. It was like sending wedding candy to them. This ability is almost completely useless in this world. The pixel people over there are very strange, who are these two people, and why do they ask them to stop and throw out these strange red pixel blocks? He came out and faced Peng Lan and Tan Feng sternly, with serious expressions visible on every pixelated face: "Who are you? There is a combat zone ahead, please leave immediately! " Peng Lan is also more experienced in dealing with people from other worlds. He immediately said: "We are sent by Tianmu to help you. There is a better solution to this matter. Please leave the pixel monster immediately to avoid fearless people. sacrifice. " The other party's pupils shrank, his pixel eyes narrowed, and then he sneered: "He was sent by Tianmu, why didn't you say he was sent by God? Let's stop. Will that monster stop? " With a wave of his hand, the others immediately rushed up to catch Peng Lan and the two. Tan Feng stepped forward consciously, and with a few slaps, he knocked down the people opposite him purely by relying on his physical strength and skills. , until he clicked, he didn't make any heavy moves. The opponent's leader's face changed drastically. Well, his mouth opened a little wider and his eyes widened... This pixelated face really hindered the observation of his appearance . He was about to fire a gun into the sky. He probably wanted to send a signal to notify others to come for support. However, the moment he took out the gun, Tan Feng kicked it, and the gun flew up, and the other party's wrist. It broke with a click, the wrist twisted at an abnormal angle, and then the pixel blocks at the wrist joint fused.

The hands can only twist like that.

Tan Feng also understood what he wanted to do, and realized that his movements were too fast.

The other party couldn't feel pain, so he didn't do anything because his wrist was broken. He just stared at the two of them more vigilantly: "What on earth do you want to do?"

Peng Lan knew that words alone could not stop the fight.

He patted the caterpillar and said, "It's your turn."

The caterpillar said, "What are you doing?"

"You're good at imitating, aren't you? Let's imitate Wei Zi, an enlarged version." Tan Feng looked over immediately. : "Have you met Wei Zi?"

Peng Lan didn't know how to explain it for a while.

But the caterpillar had already understood, and the whole caterpillar was extremely excited: "Okay, leave it to me!"

It flew out from Peng Lan's shoulder, came to the open space next to it, and immediately transformed.

The next moment, a red thing appeared, gradually changing into a clear head, body, hands, feet and tail.

Caterpillar once imitated the monster girl Wei Zi, but it was a mini version at the time, and now it is an enlarged version, which is completely familiar.

In the blink of an eye, a pixel monster that was exactly the same as the burly pixel monster on the mountain, except that it was a bit smaller, stood on the mountain road, crowding the people around it so that there was no room to stand.

The people who blocked Peng Lan and the two were shocked: "This, this..."

Peng Lan: "Shout."

The system version of the pixel monster shouted towards the mountain: "Brother! I am Wei Zi------ -"

The loud sound spread out, echoed in the mountains, and clearly reached the ears of the pixel monster and the people fighting it.

The pixel monster looked over and saw a guy like himself at the bottom of the mountain. He was stunned. Then his eyes filled with tears and he was about to jump with excitement: "You are the sister! Ah, sister!"

It could no longer care about the incomparable body. The annoying pixel people rushed down immediately.

And those pixel people were also shocked: "No, there is another pixel monster!"

One monster is difficult to deal with, and another one...heaven will destroy mankind!

The pixel monster dived down so fast that the people clinging to it could no longer hold on and fell off one after another. This also saved their lives, because soon the monster was too impatient and stepped on the air. The ground rolled down.

If there was anyone on it at this moment, it would probably be crushed into a pulp by it.

The pixel monster got up and shook its head. Pixel blocks fell from its body, which was full of big holes and small holes. However, it didn't care at all and continued to rush towards it with its big feet.

The people on the side quickly dispersed to avoid the fate of being crushed. Peng Lan and Tan Feng also hurriedly retreated to the side.

The pixel monster gave the system a heavy bear hug, opened its mouth and let out a thunderous voice: "Woooooo, you are my sister! I have been looking for you, but I can't find the way home, woooooo ..."

System: Ouch, the newly transformed body is about to fall apart!

Something flew out. They were scattered pixel blocks!

Its entire body was lifted off the ground.

It was so frightened that it quickly made its body more solid and heavier.

Tan Feng stepped aside and didn't feel anything when he was hit on the face by several pixel blocks. His pupils were shaking as he looked at the two behemoths hugging each other.

Wei Zi? !

That natural disaster forecaster Wei Zi? !

Wei Zi is really like this?

There was a click, and something broke. That was the image of Weizi in his mind!

Peng Lan didn't know what kind of reshaping of his views was going on in his colleague's mind. When he saw someone rushing over to attack the two monsters while they were hugging each other, he immediately shouted: "Stop them!"

Tan Feng said without even thinking about it. He rushed out and shot down the few who made sneak attacks.

Then he came back to his senses and couldn't help but glance at Peng Lan. Peng Lan also realized that Tan Feng was not his subordinate: "Ah, I'm sorry."

He was used to commanding people.

Tan Feng said: "It's okay, the mission is important."

Peng Lan walked forward and said to the people who were staring at the enemy: "I said, we are here to help you. There is a better solution to this matter. We can Can't you sit down and have a good talk?"

Tan Feng also came over and stood with Peng Lan.

The other person looked at them, then at the two monsters, and then at each other.

Suddenly a second monster appeared, and there was this person with a strong force who had to protect the monster. If they insisted on fighting, they probably wouldn't be able to get a favor. Moreover, if such a big thing happened, they also needed to report it. .

It's just that, after finally defeating the monster like this, I can't bear to give up like this. After all, as long as it eats something, it will recover quickly, so all their previous efforts were in vain.

During the stalemate, suddenly two white lights flashed in the sky.

Ah, this familiar scene.

"Could it be..."

The next moment, a familiar pixelated picture appeared in the sky.

A red monster faced the screen and said happily in a familiar rough yet childish voice: [Big Brother, Big Brother, I'm here again! I found a way to take you home! 】

Pixel Monster:? ? ?

It looked up at the sky and then at the sister it was holding.

My sister is in the sky, so what is this she is holding?

System: ...I'm sweating profusely!

Peng Lan was also stunned. He didn't expect there would be a sky curtain, but he calmed down immediately.

He raised his head and said to the monster: "Your sister is very worried about you, but she can't come by herself, so she asked me to bring her substitute to see you first. The one you are holding is her substitute." He

was worried that the other party would not listen . Yes, he paused and explained briefly, "The substitute is a body transformed by your sister."

The monster was shocked that he could actually transform into a body, so his sister has two bodies? But it only has one body!

My sister is so awesome!

Tan Feng couldn't bear to look at the monster's stupidity and couldn't help but glance at Peng Lan again.

How could his first impression of this man be harmless?

This person's ability to talk to people and ghosts is so perfect that he can coax monsters into running around. If he didn't know the details of the other party and knew that this monster was transformed by his system, he would almost believe it!

Peng Lan: "Your sister has given you a message. It's in the sky. Please listen carefully."

The monster nodded quickly and looked up at the sky, trying to be as honest as possible.

Others looked at this scene in shock. Is this the same terrifying monster that can sweep down a house with its tail, crush a bridge with its kick, and even hundreds of people can't hold it down?

The monster girl in the sky continued to say [Brother, you are probably trapped in that world and cannot come back. If you want to come back, it is not enough to rely on your own strength. You have to rely on the people of that world, and you need many, many people to think about sending them. Only when you go home can you come back. 】

[So, you have to get along well with the people in that world and don't fight. 】

When the monster heard this, he blinked and looked at the pixel people, a little depressed. These people are so annoying, why should he get along with them?

Moreover, it seems to have thrown away many people, and the fight has already started. What should I do?

It's a little timid.

The pixel people were also shocked and wanted to get along well. This monster is with them?

They are determined to fight to the death!

[People of this world, after my brother leaves, your world will return to normal, so don't worry too much. Moreover, if you maintain the state of pixel people, you can survive for at least seven days. I will pick up my brother within these seven days. of. 】

People breathed a sigh of relief, it turned out to be like this.

[If someone has been injured, or the pixel blocks have merged, you can take food and medicine to maintain the condition from deteriorating. Not all food and medicine can be taken, you can look for it yourself. ]

[If you want my eldest brother to leave early, you can collectively pray for my eldest brother to come home. Collective prayer is powerful. ]

[Brother, I hired someone to help you. You have to be good, eat well, and then wait to go home. I found a job for you at home, and you have to work hard. Also, my father and I may not be at home when you come home, but it doesn't matter, there will be many, many people at home to welcome you. ]

[What, you asked me why dad and I were not at home? Because my father ate people, he was taken away and educated! Hey, we just learned that eating people is not okay. So you can't eat people, and you can't be arrested like your father. He was in such a miserable condition. Not only was he fined, but all his small money was gone. He was punished by being starved for a long time and couldn't go home. 】

Monster Pupil Earthquake.

Ah, if you eat someone, you will be punished by starvation. It is very uncomfortable to be hungry, and you cannot go home. It is really miserable.

It thought hard and decided that it was okay, okay, it hadn't eaten anyone yet, so it didn't need to be captured and punished.

Poor dad, it thought to itself, luckily I don't have to be like dad.

[So, after you go home, you have to work hard and make money. After dad comes back from being punished, he will have to rely on you to support him. ]

[Okay, let's do this for now. Goodbye, brother. Also, you can try to put away your power and see if you can make the world return to normal. If not, it's okay, I will still pick you up. 】

The sky darkened, and the pixel monster still looked at it reluctantly, feeling lost: "Wow..."

Then he looked at the system version of the sister stand-in in front of him, and hugged him hard: "Wow, I will be good, and you will take me home. Oh. "

System version monster: Ahhh, it's going to fall apart again!

Peng Lan withdrew his gaze from the sky, and combined with his mission, he understood what Wei Zi was going to do.

On the one hand, she was trying to appease the people and monsters here. She was afraid that a sky screen would not be able to appease them, so she even sent out a mission. On the other hand, she must have done something elsewhere to prepare to move the pixel monsters away from this world.

He looked at the people in front of him: "Now, can we have a good talk?"

The other party looked at each other and discussed for a few words, and then the broken leader said: "Okay, we won't attack this monster for the time being, but We must send people to follow it, and follow you too. The details will depend on what our leader wants."

"Of course."

After

a while, the pixel monster took his "sister substitute" on the mountain. Grazing on the ground, the mountains became bald wherever it passed, and the pixelated animals hiding on the mountains were not spared and were directly devoured by it.

It ate grass until its face turned green, but look at the sister next to it, hehe, the sister is really... How do you say that? Yes, it's cute!

My sister is so cute, and the body she transformed into is also so cute, but she is a bit silly and I don't play with it much.

The system version monster was stared at by it and secretly imitated its movements, but its tail touched the pixel trees and grass and could not be swallowed in.

People in this world are watching the monster not far away to prevent it from suddenly twitching and running to eat people.

They never thought that a monster of this magnitude would really be obedient.

But to their surprise, it actually devoured the forest to replenish energy, and the wounds on its body were slowly repairing.

Tan Feng was also nearby, keeping an eye on the monsters and these people to prevent them from clashing again, while releasing his powers.

Although all the red pixel blocks were released, he still groped and practiced tirelessly.

As for Peng Lan, not far from the foot of the mountain, he was meeting with the leaders of Y City.

The leader came in a carriage.

Yes, it is a horse-drawn carriage. Of course, the horses now have become pixel horses, but the trained horses are still very docile at this time.

A few pixel horses pulled a few pixel carts, and some pixel people came down... This picture is very strange.

Peng Lan talked with the other party for a while. The other party looked at the two big red guys on the mountain and asked doubtfully: "Can you guarantee that you can take it away?"

Peng Lan said: "Yes." He believed in Wei Zi's ability.

The leader was still very skeptical.

Peng Lan noticed the other party's suspicion and defensiveness, and understood after thinking about it for a while.

The people here are different from He Wanqiu and others in the wasteland world, and they are also different from people in other worlds.

In those previous worlds, everyone knew that Tianmu was here to tell everyone that the disaster was coming, and they all felt grateful to Tianmu.

But in this world, most people think that the canopy and the monster are of the same family, and that the people and forces behind the canopy are villains. Many people may even really think that it was the canopy that reminded the monster first, that the monster turned the world into a Like this.

Therefore, it is difficult to have any trust in Tianmu and Weizi.

Perhaps, this is the reason why Weizi sent out a special mission - she knew that Tianmu alone could not convince these people, and someone needed to be the lobbyist.

Understanding this, Peng Lan said: "You also want to resolve this matter peacefully, right? If the fight continues like this, this monster will really show its power. Do you think that just a few hundred or thousands of people can really defeat it?" Can you trap it?"

The leader was silent. A monster that can turn the whole world into what it is now, who knows what its upper limit is?

Should we continue to fight to the death and pay a foreseeable price, but leave the initiative in the hands of humans, or should we listen to Tianmu, listen to the words of this person who doesn't know where he came from, and wait for seven days?

But after seven days, will they still be able to fight?

Who knows if this is a conspiracy, just to drag them out for seven days until they lose all ability to resist?

Now the world has become pixelated, all communications and transportation have failed, and it is impossible to contact other people with just a few carriages. Therefore, he can only make a decision, and this decision is likely to affect all mankind, so he has to be cautious. .

He looked at Peng Lan, his face full of seriousness: "Who are you?"

Peng Lan thought for a moment: "It's a long story about who we are. In fact, you and I have similar characteristics. experience......"

After a long time, Peng Lan finally convinced the person, and then he sent a message to the system. The system version of the monster girl used her big head to push the pixel monster.

The pixel monster looked at his sister's transformed body strangely.

System: "Go down and talk." He said that he went down the mountain first.

The pixel monster quickly followed.

When the monster moves, everyone moves.

The people at the foot of the mountain were nervous and alert when they saw such a large combination of giant pixel blocks coming down.

In fact, the pixel monster was also nervous, fearing that he would accidentally eat these people.

So it held its little hands and its tail hanging on the ground. It didn't dare to swing much for fear of bumping into someone and eating the person.

Peng Lan raised his head and introduced it: "This is the leader of mankind."

The leader of City Y looked at the monster nervously: "Hello."

The monster also looked down at the leader of City Y.

In its eyes, people are all the same. They were the same before and they are the same now. It really can't recognize who is who.

But it still said: "Hello."

Leader and others:! ! !

I went and it actually said hello to them!

Peng Lan touched the pixel blocks on the monster and said warmly: "You need help from humans when you get home, so you have to tell all humans the news and let them send you home together. But now, because of your ability, let They can't make phone calls. Do you know what a phone call is? You can talk to each other through a long distance."

The monster tilted his head.

Peng Lan continued: "Can you take back some of your strength so they can make phone calls?"

The monster continued to tilt its head, confused.

Peng Lan guessed that it was helpless or didn't know how to take back its power.

He said patiently: "It's okay if you can't, but you have to take us and this leader around, and notify everyone to help you, okay?"

The monster thought for a moment, and then nodded.

Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Peng Lan patted it and said, "Good boy."

He said to the leader, "It won't be too late. We'll set off right away."

The leader immediately explained something to the people around him, and Peng Lan also told Tan The wind told him his plan.

"There is no communication method now, and it is impossible to run around to deliver messages with the body of a pixel man, so we can only use pixel monsters as a means of transportation."

Tan Feng choked, using this monster as a means of transportation?

There was no way he could think of this method.

"But just relying on it, how far can we go in three days?" They can only stay here for three days. After three days, they leave. Can the people here and this monster still get along so well?

"Go as far as you can, and notify as many people as you can. At present, I can only come up with this method."

In fact, he still hopes that the pixel monster can curb his abilities, at least so that communication can be After a moment of recovery, let's try this slowly on the road.

Tan Feng nodded and agreed to this method: "What do you need me to do?"

"If someone wants to attack the monster sneakily, can you stop it?"

Tan Feng nodded: "I understand, if such a thing happens, I will Try your best to stop it. But I'm curious, how did you convince those people to agree to your plan?"

He couldn't think of how to trick them into giving up the initiative?

Peng Lan said: "It's nothing, I just talked about things about my world and Tianmu."

If you want the leaders of a city to fully cooperate, you can't just rely on deception. You can only tell the truth sincerely and let the other party He knew that in fact, he and the other person were once the same people. Both were troubled by the great changes in the world. Even people in his own world are still struggling to this day. Now he is out to make extra money, and then go back to help everyone build anti-acid houses.

Only by empathizing with each other and adding some evidence in a timely manner can the other party believe everything you say.

"..." Tan Feng's view of Peng Lan changed again. Before, he thought he was a black-hearted person who would deceive others and never tell the truth to anyone. But this person's honesty was equally surprising.

At least Tan Feng would not reveal his background, nor would he say anything similar to show weakness, just to gain the trust of others.

He suddenly realized that the man in front of him was far more tactful than he had imagined, but what was rare was that he was tactful but not cunning.

Tan Feng has always been proud. Whether it is his life experience in the apocalypse in his previous life, the opportunity for rebirth, or the powers he possesses now, they all make him self-sufficient and confident.

Even if he doesn't show it at ordinary times, in fact, when facing the people around him, he has always had a dissociated and unwilling mentality.

Therefore, he has always longed for the outside world, feeling that this is his own journey.

But now, after leaving his own world and meeting people from another world, he suddenly realized that there were many outstanding people, but he actually had nothing to be proud of.

Tan Feng smiled. He had been born in two lifetimes, but suddenly at this moment, he discovered his immaturity.

Peng Lan: "What's wrong? I think there's nothing that can't be said about this matter. If you can come here, you will be able to continue to see the sky in your world. This world may also be able to see the sky in other worlds in the future, so, This is not a secret. Of course, I did not disclose the information about your world."

He explained carefully. After all, the two of them were in a cooperative relationship and there could be no discord.

Tan Feng shook his head: "I know, I will do what I should do."

So, soon, the monster team that spread the news set off.

The team consists of Pixel Monster, System Version Monster Girl, Peng Lan, Tan Feng, Y City leaders and the entire team led by him.

Hundreds of people in total.

Fortunately, the Pixel Monster is big enough and its back is wide enough to accommodate so many people.

As long as these people don't dig its pixel blocks, the pixel monster is still more than willing to hump them. After all, they seem to be able to help them get home.

The pixel monster's steps are very long, and it can move dozens of meters with one foot, and it still walks very fast.

People from City Y along the way hid in their homes and watched it pass by, trembling with fear.

"There are actually two pixel monsters. It's so scary!"

"It really didn't attack us."

"Did you see it on its back? There are so many people!"

"It really doesn't eat people anymore, just like Tianmu said. "

So do we really have to pray for it to go home?"

With the departure of the pixel monster, people gradually dare to go out, but people who live in high-rise buildings still dare not come down because they dare not use their pixel bodies to climb the stairs. So I stood upstairs and watched everyone gathering and talking below.

Then, some workers came out holding pixel speakers to promote: "Everyone should have seen the sky just now. In order to send that monster home as soon as possible, we will pray every three hours. The content is "Monster come home soon."

People started talking and actually prayed!

Can this really send the monster back to his hometown?

This is getting more and more amazing.

"Do you think this will work?"

"No matter if it works, it doesn't cost anything to do it anyway."

"I want to pray for this monster to come home soon, just like I pray that I can live a long life."

"I am different. "I want to have the faith to pray that I can get rich overnight."

"Then I want to find the feeling of going to the temple to pray for marriage."

"I can instantly dream back to the state where I didn't fail the exam.

" ..."

And here, the monster team finally arrived at the next city. Before entering the city, the people here were frightened. Isn't this the pixel monster that was circulated on the Internet recently?

There are still two!

The pixel army quickly pulled out and stood ready.

Then the leaders of City Y and his party came into play.

Go down and talk to these people about this or that.

The other party was hesitant, but finally agreed, and they were responsible for the publicity work in the city.

In addition to publicizing prayers for pixel monsters, it is also important to publicize that food and medicine can be taken to maintain physical condition. This information is very important.

So the monster team did not enter the city, but diverted to the next city.

I encountered a pig farm or something like that on the road. The pixel monster went in and curled its tail, so it became full and its body became stronger.

It also caught a pixel pig in front of the system and wanted it to eat it too.

System: "...I am a substitute, I can't eat it."

Pixel Monster: "Okay." Sharing food failed, this one is quite delicious.

After eating, we continued on the road, and the pixel monster walked faster.

...

Wei Yuexin used all her willpower not to fall asleep and finished the Alien World video.

The pixel world has stabilized, and the alien world must open a good road.

Upload video and send.

Wei Yuexin let out a long breath and asked uneasily: "Can this video be released on the eve of the alien invasion?"

The screen [can. ]

"That's good, that's good." She wants people in the alien world to look forward to the arrival of pixel monsters.

Although she told people in the pixel world to get rid of the pixel monsters within seven days, it would be a long night and many dreams, so she still hoped to complete the matter within three days.

People in two worlds are eager to send gifts to God, while others are eager to invite God.

The pixel monster's journey "home" is only half complete.

The remaining half...

"Screen, I'll leave the rest to you!"

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 57 Pixel WorldNext chapter: Chapter 59 Alien World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 59 Alien World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 58 Pixel WorldNext chapter: Chapter 60 Alien World Chapter 59 Alien World

Alien World.

Half past six in the morning.

At Jinghua City Third Martial Arts Academy, students got up one after another and rushed to the cafeteria to have breakfast. The whole school became lively.

The more diligent students have already completed morning practice in the playground or training room.

Ding Xuanxuan finished the basic training in the training room. She gathered her luck in her Dantian, gathered it in her palms, and hit several pieces of glass erected two meters in front of her.

"Ha!"

The thick pieces of glass shattered in response.

"Not bad."

There was a sound of applause at the door of the training room. Ding Xuanxuan looked over and saw her teacher, Teacher Cheng, walking in from the door: "Your energy has become much stronger. You have a great chance to compete for the top spot in the grade this time. "

Ding Xuanxuan showed a big smile: "Really?"

"Well, keep working hard and don't let up."

"I understand, thank you for your guidance."

The teacher and students walked out of the training room together, and Teacher Cheng continued. The Dong family wants to come to various martial arts academies to select good talents. This kind of good thing is rare. If you become the head of the grade, you will have a greater chance of being selected."

Ding Xuanxuan's face turned red with excitement. That's the Dong family. , is one of the most powerful ancient martial arts families in the world, and has collected many secrets of true energy that are not passed on to others. If you can be selected by the Dong family, even if you become an outer disciple, you can learn more than in school.

Ding Xuanxuan asked: "Teacher, don't the Dong family usually only accept children with good qualifications when they are a few years old, and start training them from an early age? Why do you suddenly come to the academy to accept disciples?"

Teacher Cheng shook his head: "I don't know, I heard that there seem to be several Some people in the Guwu family have anticipated a crisis and want to cultivate a group of talents as soon as possible. Other families have also opened up their doors and want to recruit more disciples. I heard that the National Martial Arts Association has also taken action."

Ding Xuanxuan frowned: "Crisis . , what kind of crisis will there be? "

Since someone practiced Qi hundreds of years ago and promoted the development of ancient martial arts and Qi cultivation, most people have devoted themselves to cultivation, hoping to prolong life and break through the limits of the human body.

This is also because China has a profound civilization and is ahead of the entire world in Qi cultivation. Therefore, the national power is developing rapidly, and other countries no longer dare to act wild in front of China. It is a good thing both domestically and internationally. People Having lived and worked in peace and contentment for nearly a century, Ding Xuanxuan could not imagine any crisis.

The two of them were talking and walking towards the cafeteria, but a thin boy was following them, listening to their conversation with excitement in his eyes.

Dong family, accepting disciples?

He might take this opportunity to return to the Dong family. Why do the young masters and ladies of the Dong family have such good resources throughout their lives, but he has nothing? He is also a descendant of the Dong family!

Teacher Cheng suddenly turned around and looked at this sneaky child: "Who are you? Why have you been following us?"

Zhang Siyuan was caught, panicked, and said hurriedly: "Hello, teacher, I am a student in the lower grade. My name is Zhang Siyuan."

"The lower grades are not in this campus, why are you here?"

Zhang Siyuan said timidly, "I didn't expect that we would come here to pick up a batch of equipment. Lost." Then I heard this.

"Why did you come alone to get the equipment? Do you have an approval slip?"

Zhang Siyuan was confused.

Teacher Cheng frowned. In this case, could someone deliberately bully this student?

Ding Xuanxuan also looked at this junior student. She looked at the thin young man, who must be only twelve or thirteen years old. His clothes were a bit shabby. It was almost late autumn, and he was still wearing such thin clothes. He was shivering from the cold and his nose was red.

Although people who practice martial arts are not very afraid of the cold, students in lower grades who have not yet mastered their skills cannot withstand the cold.

Ding Xuanxuan felt a little pity and asked him: "Have you eaten?"

Zhang Siyuan shook his head.

Ding Xuanxuan said to Teacher Cheng: "Teacher, since we have met, let's take this junior to eat first, and then contact his teacher."

Teacher Cheng nodded: "Okay, you can come to the cafeteria with us." Although it is We are junior students, but we all belong to the same school, and we also have our own responsibilities as teachers.

Zhang Siyuan was immediately happy and embarrassed: "Thank you, teacher, thank you, senior sister."

He glanced at Ding Xuanxuan. The girl was tall and slim, with fair skin. Because she had just practiced, she had a faint blush on her face, making her look very energetic and toned. , saw him looking over, and smiled kindly at him.

Zhang Siyuan's face couldn't help but blush, and his heart was beating unsatisfactorily, but he was dark-skinned, so his blushing was not noticeable.

The three of them continued walking towards the cafeteria together.

At this moment, the sky suddenly darkened.

They looked up, thinking it was going to rain, but they saw the sky was turbulent, as if something was trying to struggle out, which was very strange.

Everyone who saw this scene thought they were dazzled.

"What's going on in the sky?"

"There's a dark shadow!"

"Ah, there's a dark shadow coming out of it!"

"What the hell is this!"

People suddenly panicked.

But after all, this is a low-level world of martial arts, and there are many masters in this martial arts academy. So, after just a moment of panic, a teacher shouted loudly: "Don't panic, find a place to hide nearby, teachers, protect the students around you!"

So nearby! The teachers immediately rushed out and took the students to hide in the building. Teacher Cheng also quickly greeted the surrounding students and handed it to Ding Xuanxuan: "Take them to the cafeteria to hide!"

The nearest building here is the cafeteria!

Ding Xuanxuan nodded and ran to the canteen with everyone.

Zhang Siyuan had short legs and was weak, so he couldn't keep up with everyone. Ding Xuanxuan picked him up, supported a thin junior school girl with her other hand, and rushed to the cafeteria with him, half dragging and half hugging.

A group of people rushed into the cafeteria. Ding Xuanxuan put down the people and went back to pick up the others.

At this time, the blurry black shadow on the sky became clearer and clearer, and finally crashed down with a bang.

People screamed in fright.

Then, the thing didn't actually fall down, but seemed to hit a piece of glass. People looked at it in surprise, was there a glass barrier in the sky?

At the same time, everyone also saw the dark figure clearly.

A teardrop-shaped head, spider-leg-like limbs, and a torso so thin that it almost doesn't exist. Anyway, it's a very weird shape.

[Ha, this is the new world! 】

This thing made a hoarse and harsh sound, as unpleasant as a knife scratching on the glass, and its long black slender nails were really scratching on the glass. The double harshness made people's skin crawl.

【So many delicious bodies! This will be the breeding ground for our holy race to breed future generations, hahahaha! 】

The people who were busy running for their lives were stunned for a moment.

What? What did this guy say? What hotbed?

People looked up to the sky in shock. However, when the scene changed, people running all over the ground suddenly appeared. The background was night. People with mosaic faces were running wildly in pajamas, screaming in terror, as if there was a ghost. Chasing from behind.

A closer look revealed that in the darkness, there were indeed some dark things jumping out from the corners, climbing down from the trees, jumping down from the buildings, chasing everyone closely behind them, and even knocking people down!

Look more carefully. Isn't this black thing the strange thing with spider legs just now?

In the picture, a "spider leg" knocked a girl down, pierced the back of her head with sharp, knife-like nails, and then penetrated her whole body.

The girl rolled on the ground in pain, howling like a beast, but after a moment, she stopped. When she stood up again, her body was a little shaky, and the mosaic on her face moved down a little, so that people could see clearly. , her entire eyeballs turned completely black.

She snorted and sneered, looking at her hands: "Ah, fresh and tender new body, hahahaha!"

People looked at this scene in shock and trembled. Anyone who didn't have a problem with understanding could see it. , in just a short time, this girl was parasitized by that "spider leg", and there was already a different person in her heart!

"This, this, what on earth is this!"

"Is this playing a video for us in the sky?"

"I worked on it for a long time and this is a video!"

"Oh, that's not right! Why does this background look so like us? School!"

someone exclaimed, and everyone looked carefully, it seems like it is! Looking at the familiar teaching buildings and trees, you can also see a corner of the playground in the distance, it seems like it really is their school!

And those who were running, some were still wearing their school uniforms!

"Has our school ever filmed such a film?"

"What the hell is going on? Why can't I understand it?" A student looked at the teacher next to him: "Teacher, why is this being played in the school? It

's so scary!"

The teachers were also confused, they didn't know what was going on!

Just when everyone was confused, a clear and clear voice came from the video in the sky

[Hello everyone, I am Weizi, a natural disaster forecaster. The picture you are seeing now is what is about to happen tonight, Alien A scene that invades your world. 】

Everyone was shocked again.

What? Disaster forecaster? What is this?

Alien invasion? tonight?

Why can't they understand a word?

[Yes, your world is about to undergo a huge change. I believe that some of the more keen experts and masters have noticed a faint crisis, but you can't tell what it is. You just feel that a big crisis is about to happen. ]

[Today, now, at this moment, let me tell you that your hunch is right. The crisis is indeed coming, and it will happen at midnight tonight, and when it breaks out, it will be a catastrophe for the whole world. 】

【Everyone, no matter where you are, whether you are strong or weak, rich or not, you cannot escape this disaster. ]

"Boom--" People exploded all of a sudden.

"What do you mean? A global catastrophe? How is that possible!"

"How come I haven't heard of any expert saying there will be any crisis?"

"Who are you? You dare to be so alarmist after making a few scary jokes!"

"This If the voice sounds familiar to you, you must catch this intimidating guy!"

The students were very angry and thought that someone was playing tricks.

And some people who knew more information, such as Teacher Cheng, had their hearts sinking.

The Dong family and other ancient martial arts families did vaguely anticipate the crisis! Could it be that what was said on the marquee was true?

Ding Xuanxuan's face changed as she was crowded among the students in the cafeteria. Teacher Cheng had just told her that the Dong family and others had anticipated some kind of crisis. The crisis was so big that even the country would take action. Could it be some kind of alien invasion?

Thinking of the girl in the picture who had been drilled into her head by a monster, she felt a chill run through her body.

At this time, the entire Jinghua City saw the sky.

Because the scene was too scary when it first appeared, it immediately caused a sensation. No matter where they were, people around them were yelling to go out and watch it.

I was frightened at this sight.

"Alien invasion?"

"It's happening tonight at midnight? Doesn't that mean we don't have much time?"

On a mountain in Jinghua City, the Dong family was preparing to accept new disciples. When something abnormal happened in the sky, the masters of the family rushed in. come out.

"What is in the sky? Is this the crisis we predicted?"

"Seal the mountain gate! Form a formation! Prepare to meet the enemy!"

A moment later -

the powerful enemy did not come, but they saw a scene that shocked them even more.

[...a hotbed for nurturing offspring...]

[...a fresh new body...]

[...alien invasion...a catastrophe in the world...]

Everyone's expressions changed drastically, and an old man made a quick calculation and said in shock. : "Yes, yes, this crisis does correspond to the 'invasion of alien races'!"

The head of the Dong family said solemnly: "So, what is said in the sky is true? The whole world is actually affected?"

"Not only that. , I have a premonition that this is a catastrophe of genocide!"

Everyone's heart sank.

Jinghua City is the core of Hua Kingdom, and many of the Guwu family's headquarters are located here. Even if it is not a headquarters, it still has a very important stronghold.

Especially recently, many people have predicted the crisis, and many important masters and figures have gathered in Jinghua City.

So, these people also saw the sky.

Everyone looked at them seriously and solemnly.

The curtain continues [Let's first talk about what this alien is. 】

Many strange things then appeared on the sky.

The first one is thinking about those spider-leg-like things just now. Although they look deformed, at least the head, torso, and limbs are still obvious.

But the second one is a pitch black thing, like a puddle of mud, with many thick and thin tentacles extending around it. If I have to say it, it's a bit like a virus, but it's more disgusting and more disgusting than that one. irregular.

The third one was like a ball of worms, squirming constantly.

The fourth is a shadow that is sometimes bright and sometimes dark.

[The five forms of things you see in front of you are all aliens. This race comes from another world. They call themselves the 'Holy Race'. ]

[Their reproduction ability is extremely strong, and they can continue to divide and multiply on their own, but the aliens reproduced in this way are all relatively low-level aliens, such as the latter three. 】

[The former ones are the aliens whose body structure has begun to take shape. They are the most advanced aliens. They have their own thinking and wisdom. They realize that the aliens obtained by dividing themselves will always be inferior aliens. , if their race wants to develop better and continue to evolve, they must make changes. ]

[So, they came to your world. They will obtain the flesh, blood and nutrients they need for evolution by parasitizing humans, and use human bodies as a breeding ground for their offspring. ]

[And the offspring conceived in this way...]

Tianmu paused here, and then the parasitized girl just appeared again. She seemed to have no change in appearance, but her walking was a little soft, and her body bulged from time to time. A big bag bulged out.

The next moment, a dark claw stretched out from her mouth, and another claw stretched out from her belly, and then -

with a swipe, her whole body was torn apart, and several smaller ones were torn apart. Spider-legged aliens emerged from her body!

"Ah!"

"Ahhh!"

"Oh my God!"

The people of Jinghua City were frightened and screamed.

Those experts who were still relatively stable also changed their colors in shock.

On the sky screen, the girl's body fell down like a layer of skin. It turned out that her insides had been hollowed out a long time ago, and the aliens quickly crawled away like spiders, stood up after crawling, and then Started running.

Tianmu [Yes, those born in this way are all such high-level aliens, and they will continue to look for the next hotbed. 】

The camera followed the aliens as they walked through the city. They soon discovered humans, and then swooped up and penetrated into each other's bodies.

Months later, their bodies were torn apart in the same manner, and several new aliens crawled out.

And this time the alien is stronger and more flexible than the previous generation.

[In this way, they evolve from generation to generation, becoming stronger, more flexible, more intelligent, and more numerous. 】

After repeating this several times, the body structure of the new alien became clearer and fuller, and even its behavior became closer to humans.

[Not only that, the aliens who became smarter gradually discovered that the human body is actually uniquely endowed. If they just occupy a person's body and use it not for reproduction, but for living, then they can get everything from this person, and they can I enjoyed a lot, and even learned about human beings' policies to deal with aliens, which affected some major decisions of human beings. ]

[So, these aliens began to look for a more outstanding body with an extraordinary status, and then disguised themselves as this person after being parasitized. 】

In the canopy, it seemed to be a very grand ceremony. People were drinking and mingling. Although everyone's face was mosaic, in order to let everyone see more clearly, several people's eyes were exposed, and no one could see it. When they do it, their expressions are very playful and their eyes are pure black!

And when they need to face people, their eyes return to normal, their smiles are particularly elegant and calm, and they look like normal people.

"Oh my God, those with black eyes are the parasites!"

"The aliens are disguised as humans!"

"Didn't anyone around them notice anything unusual?"

"These people should all be rich and powerful, right ? There are so many parasites that haven't been discovered yet!"

"Oh my God! I'm covered in goosebumps!"

At this time, some of the big shots looked extremely ugly.

Others didn't know, but they could tell at a glance that the banquet was a very high-level banquet in the martial arts world. Those who could attend were either famous masters, people from the Guwu family with good backgrounds, and many others. A person with little virtue and high respect.

It can be said that such a dinner included some of the country's strongest experts.

But at such a dinner party, there were so many parasitized people, and no one noticed anything unusual.

What does this mean?

It means that aliens have completely invaded their world and can even penetrate to such high heights at will!

It means that this world has become the alien's back garden, and they can do whatever they want!

After this, will there be room for human survival?

"Presumptuous!"

"You bastard!"

Some seniors yelled angrily.

Others paid more detailed attention: "Does the parasitized person look a bit like someone from the Du family..."

"Indeed, he does look a bit like..."

"That is the most promising member of the Du family's generation... How can he be tricked? "

Somewhere in Jinghua City, the Du family looked at the man with dark eyes on the sky, and then looked at a young man next to them in disbelief. The young man also had a look of astonishment.

The parasitic one in the sky is me?

Although half of his face was covered, he could still recognize himself.

So, in the future, will a spider-like alien be drilled into my body?

He was covered in hair.

"Ah, old lady!" The Du family exclaimed, and saw that the old lady of the Du family was overly stimulated and fainted.

[You may be worried that if everyone is parasitized by aliens, humankind will become extinct. Don't worry about this, because people who are parasitized by aliens often do not live long. Even for the long-term development of their own race, let yourself There are more people that can be parasitized, and the aliens will not make humans extinct. 】

Everyone: "..."

Thank you for your comfort. Don't comfort me next time.

[Also, it is difficult to distinguish a parasitized person from his appearance, especially when the alien can imitate a human very closely. But by the same token, after being parasitized, the body's nutrients will be quickly sucked out and it will die. Therefore, based on the short lifespan, it is also possible to determine which people are parasitized to a certain extent. 】

Everyone: "..."

Anyone who dies early and quickly is a parasite, right?

What's the point of judging if everyone is dead?

Everyone's lips twitched when they heard it.

[So now let me summarize it for you. The first year of the alien invasion is a period of parasitic reproduction. The aliens will use the human body to reproduce in large numbers, increasing the quality and quantity of the entire group. This stage is also a period of fierce struggle between humans and aliens and a sharp decline in population. ]

[The second and third years of the alien invasion are mainly the parasitic replacement period. During this period, the aliens are very willing to replace and disguise themselves as someone. This is also the time when they penetrate into all aspects of human society and even influence national policies. ]

[After the third year, humans finally discovered that a large number of their compatriots had been replaced, so humans began to cleanse the parasites. But because the aliens have mastered a large amount of social resources and the right to speak, and many of them are even deeply lurking, no one doubts their identity. Therefore, they wantonly mislead humans into killing each other and eradicate some of the organizations that are most detrimental to the aliens. power. ]

[So this stage can be called the induced fratricide stage. Many, many people were killed by mistake. The entire social order collapsed, and human society slipped into the abyss of irreversible destruction. 】

People in Jinghua City felt chills, as if they had fallen into a dark ice cave, and even felt like they couldn't breathe.

Three years! It only takes three years!

"Damn it, so these aliens can be parasitic, reproduce in large numbers, disguise themselves, and can stir up wind and rain to lead humans to kill each other. How can they do this if they are so awesome!"

"If this is true, Then we have a dead end?"

"Is it useless to practice martial arts for so many years? There is no way to kill these things?"

[I believe everyone can see that the later the stage, the more difficult it is to deal with the aliens. , when they multiply and expand the race, it becomes very, very difficult. ]

[Therefore, their momentum must be curbed from the beginning and the high-level aliens must be eliminated as much as possible. ]

[Now, let me tell you about the characteristics of each of these aliens. 】

Everyone is refreshed, now comes the important point!

In the martial arts academy, the teachers have already come out. At this time, the students are asked to come to an open area, look at the sky carefully, and study hard.

"Teacher, do you need to study this seriously? Will aliens really appear?"

The teacher said, "This is an order passed down by the school leaders. Everyone should take it seriously."

Even if the schools are not martial arts schools, but just ordinary schools, teachers will After receiving the notice from above, let the students listen carefully to the sky and study the essentials carefully.

Dong family.

"Remember! Write it down quickly! Don't miss a word!"

Du family.

"Did you record it? Record it all. I will ask everyone to come back later and study it carefully. We in the Du family must not be parasitized by this kind of monster!"

The young man who may be parasitized in the future: "..." I feel like I am going to be parasitized by this kind of monster! It has become a shame to the family.

Others also recorded and took out pen and paper to record.

"Everyone should study hard, and no one can slack off! If one person is parasitized in a home, a community, or a street, everyone else will be in danger."

National leader.

"Master, look at this canopy..."

The white-haired master pondered for a moment, and then sighed: "It's credible."

The leaders took a breath, so tonight would really be...

They immediately looked at the canopy with burning eyes. .

[First let's talk about this high-level alien. Let's call them matchstick aliens, or spider-legged aliens. They are very fast, can crawl, and can walk upright. They have varying levels of intelligence, can speak human language, and have strong imitation abilities. Able to lead other aliens. ]

[You can kill them after cutting off their heads. Their most powerful weapons are the claws on their limbs. 】

【The second type is called black mud aliens. They can appear from the soil, sewers and other dark and dirty places. Their speed is not fast, but it should be noted that their crawling ability is extremely strong and they can resemble a pile of slime. They squirm on the wall and are difficult to kill. Even if they are cut in half, they can immediately become two independent individuals. 】

【These tentacles on their bodies can tear human skin, and then penetrate into human flesh to parasitize. The warrior's infuriating attacks have a certain restraint effect on them. 】

【The third type is bug aliens, which take on the appearance of various bugs. Their ability is to bite and obtain nutrients for survival by directly ingesting flesh and blood. But not only can they bite humans, they can also bite wood, stone, and metal. So they are almost pervasive. Their weakness is that they are afraid of fire, and the higher the temperature of the flame, the more they can restrain them. ]

[The fourth type is the shadow alien. This kind of alien can exist in any shadow. Even if you are indoors, one moment you make sure that there are no aliens in the room, and the next moment, a shadow alien may crawl out of the shadows. ]

[This kind of alien has no attack ability, but it can help other aliens locate the target's location, just like your shadow, following you everywhere. Their only weakness is that they are afraid of light, and any light is their nemesis. They will disappear in the light, but the next moment, they can still reunite in the shadow. The only good thing is that they only appear around midnight. 】

Everyone listened and memorized it, and then they were silently shocked and despairing.

Why is every one of these so scary?

The destructive power is huge, the ability is huge, but the weakness is only so small, and even feels a little insignificant.

After listening to this, I only had one thought: it makes sense for humans to be suppressed and beaten.

This is simply invincible!

"Drafting! How can you play with this!" One person threw the pen in his hand.

"If this is true, it's only a matter of time before aliens rule the world!"

"So from now on, we need to install a shadowless lamp at home at night, right?"

"And there can't be furniture or other things in the house. The presence of objects means there are shadows. , It's so scary!"

"Even if the shadow alien doesn't appear, what about the insect alien? You can bite it in while hiding in the fortress."

"Hahaha, even if the insect can't bite it in, the black mud alien can still crawl in through the sewer. You!"

"I understand, the latter three aliens are responsible for positioning, breaking defenses, and attacking, clearing the way for their big stick aliens. No wonder so many people have been replaced by parasites. There is no solution at all.

"Ah, I don't understand how such a monster could exist. It's completely unscientific! Just kneel down and call Dad!" "

There is still a solution, a shadowless lamp, a flame gun, a closed environment without sewers, and isolation from the soil. " With a few martial arts masters, there is still hope of survival. "

Fuck! How many people can gather these elements! How many people can find martial arts masters to protect themselves?"

Most people are panicking, thinking that they can already do it! Seeing the miserable appearance of his own death at the hands of an alien.

At this time, scenes of four alien shapes appearing from all corners appeared on the sky screen at the right time.

Under the bed of the couple who were sleeping well, a shadow alien slowly appeared, standing by the bed and "looking" at the person on the bed.

people:! ! !

Several black mud aliens emerged from the toilet bowl, climbed onto the sleeping person on the bed, opened a wound on the other person's arm with their tentacles, and got in silently.

The reaction of this kind of black mud alien probably didn't take much time. Soon, the body of the sleeping man was pulled apart, and then a bunch of black mud aliens poured out of it.

People: Ugh!

A group of alien bugs gnawed through the window, crawled into the room, and gnawed all the people on the bed in the blink of an eye. The alien group of bugs instantly grew many times larger.

People: Ahhhhh! ! !

"Why do you want me to see this and just want to poke my eyes out!"

"Go to hell, go to hell, go to hell! Let me be bitten by bugs and be penetrated by the mud crawling out of the toilet. I would rather Go to hell!"

"The shadow alien is really going to crawl out from under the bed! What if I don't dare to sleep at night?"

The whole Jinghua City was wailing.

[On the first night of the alien invasion, because everyone was unprepared, the aliens got a chance to grow insignificantly. By the second day, when everyone discovered that something was wrong and the whole world was in chaos, there were already a lot of aliens. 】

On the sky, it was dawn, and then everything inside and outside went into chaos. Except for the shadow alien, which disappeared, the other three aliens were simply chasing people and killing them.

On the human side, one is panicked, the other is that they don't know the weaknesses of these aliens, and the third is that the aliens are often chased by a large group and dealt with by a few. Humans are unable to fight with four hands with two fists, and it is difficult to resist effectively, so they fall one after another. Go down and become the nourishment of aliens.

"Holy shit!"

"It's so miserable, so miserable!"

"Wait a minute, the streets in this picture look so familiar!"

"Isn't this Jinghua Street?"

"Is that the Jinghua Museum?"

"I'm so confused! That's it! It's near my home!"

[The above is the scene of the first night and day of the alien invasion, and all of this is not far away from everyone. I hope everyone can be prepared as much as possible after knowing what is about to happen. 】

【I need to remind everyone that the alien invasion channel will basically open at midnight every day. You can understand that your world and the world where the aliens are located will merge and merge at midnight, allowing the aliens to come over there. ]

[So, if all the aliens can be killed after midnight, then the next whole day will be relatively safe. 】

Everyone: Kill all the aliens? How is this possible?

Moreover, even if the aliens were finally killed, at night, a new batch of them would be delivered...

It was simply giving people no way to survive!

[In addition to the weaknesses of the aliens mentioned just now, it is said that the country and some families with deep foundations raise some spiritual and even auspicious beasts with special abilities. These auspicious beasts also have a certain restraint effect on the aliens. 】

Ordinary people: Ah, really? Such an auspicious beast actually exists! Never heard of it!

The hearts of the families and individuals who owned the auspicious beasts sank. Do they want to hand over their treasures? But these aliens are so powerful, are they really effective against auspicious beasts?

At this time, Tianmu seemed to remember something [By the way, there is a very, very magical beast called the pixel monster, which is the nemesis of aliens. It can turn aliens into square pixel blocks around midnight and let them enter a kind of... A transient, inorganic state. At that time, the aliens will lose their characteristics and their agility will be greatly reduced, and they can be killed simply by smashing them into pieces. 】

People's eyes lit up instantly, there is such a mythical beast!

[Unfortunately, this mythical beast was rejected by people because of its strange appearance. Now it loves freedom and likes to wander around. And it has a very big appetite. It eats a lot of meat in one meal, and your world probably can't afford it. 】

Everyone: What what? How strange it can look, we must not reject it! Just eat more meat, how can you not afford it? Let it come, let it come!

Tianmu [Let you take a look at this mythical beast. If you see it one day, you must find a way to keep it. ]

Then, a huge red pixel monster appeared in the sky. It looked a bit like a dinosaur. The whole body seemed to be made of small squares stacked up, which was dizzying.

Ah...it's indeed a bit strange, it doesn't look like a flesh and blood body.

It was walking on the road, and suddenly, a stray dog swooped out chasing a kitten.

The mythical beast lowered his head and looked at the cats and dogs. The cats and dogs were not even as big as one toe of the mythical beast.

The next moment, the cats and dogs turned into pixel blocks, and their originally flexible running movements became stiff. They could only walk one step at a time, as if they were frozen all of a sudden.

The pixel monster group stretched out its tail and rolled up two of them, put them on their shoulders as decorations, and then continued to move forward.

Wherever it passes, everything turns into pixels.

The bird suddenly turned into a pixel bird and flew slower, and the cars on the road turned into pixel cars and drove slower.

People also turned into pixels, walking slowly from moment to moment.

"Ah, does this change the entire environment? This is a bit amazing."

"The cat and dog ran so fast, and they suddenly turned into cubes and froze. If the aliens were also frozen like this , wouldn't that be easy to deal with?"

Everyone suddenly looked forward to it.

But Tianmu immediately poured cold water on them [But don't have too much hope. Although this mythical beast will appear in places with aliens, its power is too powerful. When it releases its energy, it will destroy the entire world. All objects, including people, become pixel blocks. Although it will recover later, it is still too scary. After suffering fear and rejection from people several times, it is now reluctant to go to a world with many people. ]

[So, you mainly have to rely on yourselves. Start preparing from now on. I hope you can spend the night safely. goodbye. 】

The sky gradually darkened, and people were anxious.

"Oh, tell me more about that mythical beast!"

"Let's start preparing now. What should we prepare? I'm so panicked."

Small review screens appeared in front of people one by one. People were surprised, and then they were even more surprised by the sky screen. I believed it a little more and became even more anxious.

...

pixel world.

Peng Lan watched the video through the small TV.

It turns out that Weizi wanted to transfer the pixel monster into this world.

Using pixel monsters to deal with aliens is really suitable, and it sounds like after arriving in that world, the pixel monsters' abilities can only be used around midnight.

Then it won't have much impact on the normal life of humans in that world.

It couldn't be more appropriate.

Weizi is also very smart. She clearly wants to send the pixel monster there, but she says she can't afford it, and she says the monster is unwilling to go. She also tells people in that world not to have too much hope. It's obviously playing hard to get.

Also, it is not easy for people in a world to accept the terrifying existence of a foreign power. The more they rush forward, the more they will worry about fraud.

But if this "mythical beast" originally didn't want to go, that would be different.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 58 Pixel WorldNext chapter: Chapter 60 Alien World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 60 Alien World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 59 Alien WorldNext chapter: Chapter 61 Alien World Chapter 60 Alien World

When the cyclorama video started playing on the small TV, a group of people were sitting on the back of the pixel monster. The system immediately knew it and quickly moved its big head over.

It moved so big that other people naturally noticed it, but looking at the place in front of Peng Lan, there was nothing.

Peng Lan patted the big pixel head of the system and explained: "There is a small TV in front of me, which is playing a cyclorama video."

People in the pixel world were surprised. There is also a cyclorama video, so why can't they see it? ?

They looked at the place in front of Peng Lan and then at the sky. There was nothing.

Tan Feng couldn't help but look at Peng Lan.

Peng Lan explained to this colleague: "This is a personal small TV that I turned on after completing my last mission. With this, I can see the sky screen video no matter where I am. You should be able to turn it on after completing your mission this time." ."

Tan Feng was shocked that completing the task has such benefits! This is more popular with him than that little bit of star power.

The leader of City Y couldn't help but ask: "So, are other worlds facing disasters? What kind of disaster is it?"

Peng Lan looked at the sky. He didn't know whether this world didn't release this video, or whether it was simply because they were now Since I was not in Y City, I couldn't see the video, so I simply said: "It's a very dangerous natural disaster, much more difficult than what you have here."

Seeing that he was unwilling to say more, although everyone was curious, they did not continue to ask. .

Tan Feng didn't ask any more questions, he just looked forward to being able to turn on such a small TV in three days.

Soon, they came to another city, and then people from City Y went to negotiate again.

The pixel monster was lying on the ground, wagging its tail leisurely. Peng Lan stood next to it, letting it lower its big head and chattering to it.

The pixel monster didn't understand, but he still put his head on the ground obediently.

Tan Feng listened for a while while Peng Lan told the dog what it needed to do after returning home.

"...After you get home, your abilities may only be available for a period of time at night, when you are working. At other times, it is best to return to human form. You should have been in human form before, right?"

Pixel The monster tilted his head, as if there was one.

"Then can you change back? If you return to human form, you can live a normal life when you are not working."

The pixel monster looked down at his paws and couldn't remember how to turn into a human. .

"Okay, it doesn't matter if you can't do it for the time being... You have to remember that you can't eat people at any time, and you can't destroy things at will... But if someone bullies you, you don't have to endure it, you can yell back."

"Don't listen to others, don't be bullied . You can coax people away with just a few words. Just listen to whoever arranges your food every day. "

"Read more and learn more, don't be stupid all the time."

Tan Feng said, "..." He walked away silently. That's what happened to my son.

Soon, the team started again and headed to the next city.

Pixel people will not feel tired, but as time goes by, some pixel blocks on their bodies will fuse.

However, it was not like they did nothing on the road. They brought a lot of pixel blocks made from food and medicine, and tried to ingest them on the road. After many attempts, they found something that could be absorbed by touch.

For example, if you touch a glass of pixel water to your mouth, it will absorb the transparent pixel blocks representing water. A pixel apple can also be absorbed if you put it into your mouth.

Eating these things seems to quench your thirst and satisfy your hunger, and the fusion speed of the body's pixel blocks will slow down.

Therefore, their team went from dawn to dusk, and from dusk to dawn, with basically no stops, trying to visit as many cities as possible in the limited time.

As they passed through more and more cities, more and more people prayed for the pixel monster to "come home". Gradually, the power to send the pixel monster home became stronger and stronger.

...

the alien world.

Not long after the sky disappeared, the leaders of China announced a message: tonight at midnight, a monster called an alien will invade the human world.

He also listed the characteristics of the aliens and the things that need to be prepared, so that everyone can be prepared to deal with them.

China not only announced this news domestically, but also announced it abroad. Not only that, it also released the sky screen video through the national official website, and even opened any TV channel to report this matter.

The power of propaganda can be said to be very powerful. As long as you are not isolated from the world, you are guaranteed to know about it.

People in Jinghua City are very panicked. The country is acting so quickly and seriously. Is everything Tianmu said true?

The Chinese people outside Jinghua City were also panicked. They didn't know anything. Suddenly they heard that something strange and terrifying happened in Jinghua City. Before they could figure out what was going on, the country issued such a serious announcement. .

Many people are still lying in bed, and they are told that the world is going to change tonight. How can we not panic?

And people abroad are even more confused.

Hua Guo was out of his mind and sent such a message. Monsters from another world are invading? Isn't that funny?

However, in this world, China's international status is extremely high, it can be said that it is the first in the world. No one dares to take Hua's words seriously. They quickly went to inquire the embassies in various places. As a result...

these people are actually cleaning up. Things, prepare to return home urgently, China has begun emergency evacuation of overseas Chinese around the world!

He didn't care about anything and looked like he was running for his life, as if he would die abroad if he didn't go back tonight.

Things are going big, old man!

This is not a drill! This is no joke! Something really happened!

In China, the army and warrior teams were all assembled and sent to various places.

Relevant factories are frantically processing shadowless lamps and flame spray guns.

Local governments and individuals who responded quickly began to build safe houses, which are safe houses with no unnecessary objects in the house and will not cause any unnecessary shadows. Shadowless lights are installed at every angle in the house, and the walls, doors and windows are extra strong.

If possible, a fire ring should be built around the safe house that will not go out for dozens of hours to prevent insects and aliens from approaching from the beginning.

Those who did not have the conditions to build such a safe house were not slow to act. They tried their best to block all the sewer outlets in the house. Those who had potted plants at home had to move them out. Those who had gardens and gardens at home also reluctantly blocked them with cement. The earthen ground was sealed.

Even if you don't want to close it, the person in charge of the street will urge you to close it, and the neighbors will urge you to close it.

In a certain family, an old lady wiped away her tears while watching her son and daughter-in-law pull out the flowers that she had grown for many years and fill in the garden land.

The daughter-in-law comforted her: "Mom, this is only temporary for us. If nothing happens, we will dig up the ground for you in the future, and you can grow whatever flowers you want."

The old lady nodded repeatedly: "I know, I know, the country has orders, and we must cooperate."

Suddenly there was a cry next door. They went to take a look, and it turned out that it was the young brother and sister next door who were killed because they were both warriors. The government is recruiting them urgently to ask them what kind of training they need to participate in. Their parents are worried that they will be sent to do something dangerous, and they are crying right now.

"Mom, we're just going for training. We'll come back after the training."

"Oh, don't lie to me. It's said on the news that there is a black mud alien among the aliens. You have to use your true energy to restrain it. Maybe you guys I will be sent to fight against this kind of thing."

Although they were extremely reluctant and worried, the brother and sister left.

Except for them, in this entire street, whether they are currently studying at the martial arts academy, those who have graduated for many years, or those who were martial arts masters when they were young but have now retired, as long as they have developed true qi, they are all being rushed. Recruited.

People who had not practiced Qi but had also been warriors were also gathered in the second batch, but they did not go far. They conducted emergency special training in nearby squares or some indoor venues for everyone to Mobilize body functions.

In case the aliens are running in front of you, your hands and feet will be stiff and you don't know what to do.

The old lady's son and daughter-in-law were called to train, as were the neighbors. Unless they were too old or too young, everyone else went.

In this world, almost everyone practices martial arts. Even those with relatively poor qualifications who have not been able to study in martial arts academies have more or less learned martial arts through other channels, so everyone's physical fitness and kung fu foundation are relatively good. of.

Now that everyone is practicing, the instructor will teach them some quick tricks, even give them weapons and guide them in sparring, and they will soon be able to find the feeling of fighting.

The government's actions have made people realize that this time is really no joke, making people more uneasy and excited.

Perhaps it was because of the martial arts practice among all the people. Even though the days had been peaceful and no dangers had occurred, everyone was still quite passionate at heart and had the spirit of a brave man who was not afraid of anything.

The old lady watched her son and daughter-in-law training in the square, her heart was pounding, and her hands and feet were sweating from nervousness.

When he came back to his senses, he didn't care that his son told him to let him go home to do things at home later. He quickly went back and poured a lot of cement on the ground, making sure to seal the ground tightly!

Other familiar elderly people also came to help. You help my family and I will help yours. We will not wait for the young people at home to come back.

Large lights have also been installed on the streets outside. Once all the lights are turned on, the entire street will be illuminated as bright as day, ensuring that shadow aliens cannot run on the street and other aliens can also be clearly illuminated. Clearly.

Every distance, a flame gun is set up, which is remotely controlled. When the insect aliens are seen, they will shoot directly at them.

In addition to the flame gun, other firearms were also pulled out one after another. Although Tianmu did not say whether these weapons were useful against aliens, it was definitely good to be prepared.

In addition, traps and catching tools have been set up in some places.

The whole day passed in the midst of people making various preparations in a hurry.

As night falls, people gradually stop outdoor activities, and those who have been specially trained return to their homes, stay with their families, and wait.

Someone deliberately tidied up a small and empty room in their own home and installed many light bulbs to ensure that no one would leave a shadow when standing there.

Some people also go to the safe houses provided by the government. Of course, the government safe houses are better and safer, but they also have disadvantages, that is, they need to stay with many unknown people.

As I waited, uneasiness gradually crept into my mind.

In a safe house in Jinghua City, more than a dozen people stayed here. There were many light bulbs above their heads, at their feet, and on the walls, which were so bright that they were dazzling.

Because the time has not come yet, people are still sitting relatively relaxed and chatting.

"It is said that the alien will appear in Zishi. Where do you think Zishi is? The whole world does not enter Zishi at the same time!"

"It goes without saying that this Zishi must be based on our Jinghua City's Zishi. It depends on the time. After all, the canopy is placed in Jinghua City!"

"Ah, when it is midnight in Jinghua City, isn't it easier in places that are in the daytime?"

After all, even a fool knows that the night can bring those aliens. Lots of cover.

"It is also possible that each time zone will welcome aliens separately at local midnight?" Some people have also raised this speculation.

But it was quickly overturned: "This is unlikely. What Tianmu said is that the alien invasion channel will be opened at midnight every day, because at that time, our world and the alien world intersect. How can the intersection be divided into time zones? Can't we do it every hour and in each time zone?"

This is quite reasonable.

Not only people in Jinghua City think so, but most people in other places also think so.

Therefore, in places with jet lag, people take another watch, another mobile phone, etc., silently adjust the time to Jinghua City time, and then set the alarm clock half an hour in advance.

At the same time, the Tianmu video has spread all over the world, and this first-hand information has almost been studied to the extreme. People are analyzing it word by word.

Among them, some people believe in the mythical beast called "Pixel Monster", some do not believe it, and some people pray that this mythical beast can appear to help them, but many people feel that such a strange guy who is completely unknown to humans and seems to be very terrifying, if it really comes , maybe it will bring another kind of crisis to people.

In short, not many people were looking forward to the rescue of this mythical beast before confronting the alien.

Time passed by, and the closer it got to midnight, the more restless people became.

When the time in Jinghua City reached ten o'clock in the evening, with an order, all unnecessary power equipment in Jinghua City was cut off, and then, the lights in the whole world turned on.

The headlights installed on street lamps, pillars, trees, buildings, and bridges emit dazzling white light, and through the reflection of some reflective objects, the light suddenly fills all the streets and streets. The alley illuminates everything like daylight, so spectacular that people can hear the sound of electricity being consumed rapidly.

After Jinghua City, other cities also lit up their lights one after another.

If you look down from the sky, you can see that the entire area of China is lit up.

Aerial cameras and satellites faithfully captured this scene. People stayed indoors and looked at the situation outside through electronic devices, and they were shocked beyond words.

One day! It only took their country one day to achieve this.

It's really amazing!

However, when I switch the screen and look at other countries that are still in the daytime, I feel a little depressed.

These places do not need artificial light at all. Sunlight gives the people there the greatest boost and confidence.

Alas, it is understandable that this alien would appear in the middle of the night. After all, it is very consistent with their style for such sneaky things to appear in the middle of the night. But why did they choose to appear in the middle of the night in China?

Is it also acquiesced that China is the center of the world?

There is a kind of indescribable pride and sadness, which are so intertwined that it feels very painful.

"Tell me, if that mythical beast appears, will it also appear in our country, China?"

"If the mythical beast does not harm humans, and can even kiss our country, then I still hope that it will come."

"Tianmu said , that mythical beast will turn everything in the world into pixel blocks, and even people will be turned into that. Actually, I'm quite curious."

"Listen to Tianmu, even if people become like that, they will recover afterward. Come here, it's just a little scary, but it won't cause harm to people. "

" Speaking of which, I also hope that the mythical beast will come. "

" Its name seems to be pixel monster, right? "

" Mythical beasts..."

"Pixel monsters..."

While everyone was waiting, they could only use chatting to relieve tension and keep their nerves excited. Among them, the most talked about thing besides aliens was the mythical beasts.

The name of the pixel monster is mentioned again and again.

...

Wei Yuexin was woken up by the alarm clock again. He sat up with his eyes still closed, and asked the screen: "How is it in both worlds?"

[Some people in the pixel world are already praying to send away the pixel monsters, and in the alien world , many people are talking about pixel monsters, but not many people want it to come to their world. ]

[But the conditions on both sides are not yet mature. ]

Wei Yuexin opened her eyes and looked at the words on the floating screen. She was not very surprised.

People in the alien world are very brave, and they are indeed more powerful. Both individually and collectively, their force value is very high. The first reaction of such people when encountering something is definitely not to ask for help from a mythical beast they have never seen before, but to Get through it on your own.

Only when they have faced the enemy personally and know how tricky, difficult, terrifying and invincible the enemy is can they place their hope on others.

This is why she wanted to release the video on the eve of the alien invasion.

To put it cruelly, she wants people in the alien world to experience the cruelty and horror of aliens first.

Of course, this is not because she wants them to suffer first. In fact, this is the only way.

In this world, she can actually set the time five years after the alien invasion, which is the eve of the hero Zhang Siyuan's return, tell the people of this world about the strangeness and ability of the hero, and let them counterattack through the hero. Alien.

This should also be normal operation.

Although it is difficult, there is still a chance to do it.

Because at that time, the male advocated that the fused, or parasitic, alien in Siyuan was the king of the alien, and by controlling this king, the alien could be defeated.

Even if the fate of human beings is still bound to the aliens in the end, at least they can have a certain amount of initiative instead of kneeling down to the aliens.

But in this way, even if mankind wins in the end, the casualties and sacrifices in the past five years have already been caused.

If there were no pixel monsters, no matter how unwilling Wei Yuexin was, she might have no choice but to do this, because even if she moved the time forward to five years ago, she would not be able to help the people in this world. Instead, she would change the fate of the male protagonist and make mankind lose five years. The only chance for a comeback.

It was the appearance of the pixel monster that gave her hope.

The prerequisite for letting the pixel monster pass is that people in this world expect it.

So...this is a pain that must be experienced.

She rubbed her eyes and sat in front of the computer, thinking about how to make the second video.

Continue to play hard to get?

She was afraid of overdoing it and having the opposite effect.

Calling everyone to look forward to pixel monsters? And I'm afraid that rushing in is not a business, and it will arouse suspicion and resistance, which will be even worse.

Alas, what should be done more appropriately?

Suddenly the phone rang.

Wei Yuexin turned her head to look at her phone. She felt dizzy when she turned around, as if her head was full of water and was swaying.

This is a sign of not getting enough rest.

She calmed down, picked up her phone and saw that the call was from HR.

She suddenly became more sleepy and became more awake.

She glanced at the floating screen: "Why is she calling me?"

There is absolutely no good thing coming from this person. The last time he called was when the floating screen appeared for the first time. She called her to ask if there was anyone in the background. What's abnormal, I was fooled by myself.

Another time she took the initiative to send herself a message to urge herself to make a video.

I don't know why this time?

She thought for a moment, could it be because of the Alien World video she made? In this video, she used materials from the pixel world.

This is specially approved by the screen, but in fact, video materials cannot be used indiscriminately.

She had a headache, and she thought HR wouldn't watch the video.

She asked the screen: "What's going on with this woman? Aren't we from the same country now? You didn't tell me anything. I was confused and passive."

The screen shook, and only two people appeared . The word [pick up first]

Wei Yuexin glanced at it and picked up: "Hello."

"Xiao Wei."

"Haha, Sister Hong, what do you want from me?"

A voice came from the other side, a bit serious: "Yes . Is there something wrong with your latest video?"

Wei Yuexin closed her eyes and scratched her eyebrows, it was really because of this.

Looking at the screen, a few words appeared on the screen [Tell her, it is the video material itself mixed with the material of the pixel world]

Wei Yuexin was silent for a moment, and asked back to the phone with some confusion: "What's the problem?"

" How did you use the materials from another world into this world? "

"Well, I was originally going to ask. The materials in this alien world include the pixel world. I was surprised, but then I thought about it, maybe. This is normal. It was night, and I felt embarrassed to bother you with this, so I just went on. "

"Is there something wrong with the material?"

"

It was quiet for a while . Material.

Wei Yuexin also quickly checked on the computer. The original material had indeed been changed. A section of the pixel world was mixed into the material of the Alien World, which happened to be the section she used.

She gave the screen a thumbs up.

The HR over there must have confirmed this: "The person who prepared the materials probably made a mistake. If you encounter this situation again next time, don't use materials from other worlds, you know?"

Wei Yuexin nodded. : "Okay, I understand."

The other side said: "Also, there is something wrong with the words you wrote. Why do you tell people in the alien world that the pixel monster can save them?"

"Ah, this, I Don't you think that if the pixel monster's ability is put into the alien world, it will be awesome? I also want people in the alien world to have hope and not give up."

There was no talking for a while, and after a while, he said in a stern tone: "Don't do such unnecessary things in the future. You don't need to be smart. Also, you have a problem with understanding this story. The video needs to be The time point is the beginning of the novel, that is, before the male protagonist comes back, not five years ago. "

"Then I found that there was something wrong with the wasteland world you did earlier. Why did you want to mislead people about the blood of the male protagonist. Can it cure diseases? Most of your videos focus on the protagonist. Do you know that this is wrong? Didn't you do a good job before, but there are so many problems after just a few days of watching? Show me the data."

Wei Yuexin choked and bared her teeth. She has grown up, been in school for so many years, and has been working for a year. She has always been smooth sailing. She has never been accused of this kind of thing. The tone was accusatory.

I have resigned, but I have experienced the aggrievedness of a social animal being pointed at and scolded by the leader.

I have never been so angry in my life!

Her anger couldn't stop rising, and then another sentence appeared on the screen [She can only see the video of the wasteland world, not the video of the initial world. She doesn't know what you did, so don't worry. I will let her know that the wasteland world has failed to be saved. ]

Wei Yuexin endured it in one breath, remained silent for a while and said, "Okay, I'll send it right away."

Then she opened the Douu backend and found that the data of all the videos had changed.

The video data of the wasteland world is much lower.

Originally, the data of this video was that it was the most flattering, but now it is even more flattering.

Wei Yuexin sent the screenshot to HR.

There was no movement there for a while. She threw down the phone and asked the screen: "What is going on with this person? Why did she come to me in the first place? Does she know you exist? Who are you? These questions are piled up I've been thinking about it for a long time, is it time for you to tell me? "

Screen [This person is a layman, she doesn't understand, there is nothing wrong with you making the video according to your ideas. 】

Wei Yuexin: "Is this what I want to ask? I don't care if she is an outsider or an expert. I just want to know what you are hiding from me! I can work, and I also like this job of predicting natural disasters. I also I really want this green light and this star power, but I don't want to be a fool who is kept in the dark."

The screen went silent and she started to pretend to be dead. Wei Yuexin laughed in anger and pointed at it: "Wait a minute. "Here, I'll finish this video first, and then we'll have a good time talking about it."

She rolled up her sleeves and started making the video. HR's questioning gave her no choice but to make the second video an encrypted video. The encrypted video is only two minutes long, so it can't do anything to set the stage or play hard to get, so let's just serve the hard food.

...

the alien world.

Time comes to midnight minute by minute.

Midnight, eleven o'clock in the evening.

After half past ten, people's nerves became tense. Everyone held their usual weapons in their hands and adjusted their breathing step by step to keep themselves in the best condition.

Others have started to warm up and are ready for a big fight.

People who feel that their martial arts skills are relatively poor wear tighter clothes. Although they don't know how sharp the alien's claws are, it is always right to wear more sturdy clothes.

Da, da, da...

The second hand moves one by one.

Click, the second points to "12".

It's eleven o'clock at night.

People's hearts were in their throats.

However, nothing happened.

One minute, two minutes, three minutes...

"What's going on?"

"Nothing happened?"

"Wait a minute, I'm talking about midnight, not eleven o'clock. Generally speaking, from eleven o'clock to one o'clock in the morning, everything is "At the time of calculation."

People are anxious and worried, and the seconds are like years, but they can only continue to wait.

Just when people's patience was about to run out, suddenly, everyone, whether indoors or outdoors, at night or during the day, felt that the light was shaking.

Everyone's hearts suddenly lifted.

"What's wrong?"

"Is the voltage unstable?"

As he spoke, the light shook again, then several times.

"Shit!"

"Isn't this why the voltage is unstable?"

"Are you watching the live broadcast on your mobile phone? Look at the aerial footage!"

Everyone rushed to look, and saw that in the satellite footage in the live broadcast room, the entire In China, the lights in all areas are shining.

If the voltage is unstable, it cannot be unified across the country, right?

The most frightening thing is that in those countries and regions during the day, the sun is also shining, and the sky is bright and dark, which is especially weird!

There is only one thing in everyone's mind: Here it comes!

This should be the two worlds converging and merging, the alien is coming!

Everyone tightly grasped the weapons in their hands. Those with true energy immediately mobilized the true energy in their bodies and were ready to attack.

The next moment -

bang, the lights disappeared and it was completely dark!

people:! ! !

One moment they were in a room that was so bright that there were no shadows, and the next moment they were in complete darkness. This was just playing tricks on them!

Tianmu didn't say that the power would be cut off before the aliens arrived!

(Wei Yuexin: The book does not directly describe five years ago, and it is not mentioned in the material, so she doesn't know these details!)

In a certain safe house, everyone froze.

Suddenly from bright to dark, everyone's eyes couldn't adapt for a while, and there was only complete darkness in front of them.

However, with their keenness as warriors, they noticed that there seemed to be something extra in the room and around them.

No one yelled or even dared to move. Only two eyes were rolling around in the darkness. They were so nervous that they were sweating. They didn't dare to swallow their saliva or breathe loudly.

Finally, someone couldn't stand it anymore and was about to hit him, but someone around him grabbed him and said in a low voice: "Don't move, they have no attack ability."

Don't act rashly.

The next second, the lights suddenly turned on. At the moment when the lights came on, everyone's scalps exploded and they almost wet their pants in fear!

Because they saw several black shadows in the room!

The vague black shadow with no specific shape is more like a ghost than a shadow, standing so faintly behind people!

But as the lights came on, they suddenly disappeared, just like monsters dissipated when exposed to sunlight.

When they were both young, people jumped up: "Church, cuckoo, cuckoo! I was so scared that I almost became incontinent!"

Everyone squeezed and hugged each other, screaming crazily, trying to draw warmth and security from each other. , was simply frightened out of his wits.

"No, no, no! Don't get close together, it will create shadows!"

Everyone:!

They dodged again and put some distance away from each other. You looked at me and I looked at you. Everyone circled around and looked at their feet behind them. They felt relieved after making sure that there were no shadows.

Then he fell down and gasped for breath.

"Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!"

"My heart is so frightened that it hurts!"

"Damn it, I have a warrior's heart, and my stomach was instantly frightened!"

"My hands are shaking, these guys It's so insidious that we can't resist!"

"Oh, oh, oh, I won't do it! It's too scary! Don't use this kind of

thing !" Come on! You can turn me into any kind of pixel, you can make me kneel down and call me daddy. I can't live like this anymore. It's too scary!"

Everyone in the world was scared, even people in the daytime area. , although no shadow alien appeared, the sky suddenly turned dark, and I was trembling with fear.

Not to mention the people in the dark night area, some people even fainted from the shadow aliens appearing behind them.

For a moment, it was like ghosts crying and wolves howling.

They often don't expect the way aliens appear.

The other three alien shapes appeared when people were scared out of their bodies.

Alien insects crawled out from every corner, dark, squirming and crawling in clumps, looking for the smell of human food. When they encountered obstacles that they couldn't get around, they gnawed directly, even if they were steel bars and stones. They can chew up any chunks, but it just takes a little longer.

The black mud alien slowly emerged from the soil, and then squirmed on the ground, crawling through the brightly lit streets like a lump of disgusting mud. They will also crawl in along the sewer pipes. If the sewer pipes in the home are not sealed, they will drive straight in.

The spider-legged aliens will appear anywhere, behind trees, on roofs, on the street, in the shadows. They do not act immediately, but observe the world silently, letting the low-level aliens explore the way first. They are very cautious about this place where they come for the first time.

The lights on the road faithfully illuminated the movements of these things, which were then faithfully photographed by human surveillance cameras and then passed on to the people in front of the screen. The sight made them feel sick, sweaty, and extremely solemn.

The number, appearance, weirdness, and caution of these aliens far exceeded their expectations!

The leader looked at the screen with a sullen face and gave the order: "Kill!"

The flame guns arranged on the street and the flame muzzles hidden underground began to output wildly, burning and killing all the approaching insect aliens.

And those capture tools were controlled remotely by the people behind them to capture the spider-legged aliens who were silently observing!

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 59 Alien WorldNext chapter: Chapter 61 Alien World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy